seven_o seal_n but_o god_n hear_v his_o prayer_n and_o tear_n and_o upon_o the_o lamb_n open_v the_o book_n he_o be_v bid_v 1._o come_v and_o see_v thus_o god_n make_v the_o place_n of_o his_o banishment_n patmos_n a_o island_n in_o the_o archipelago_n to_o be_v to_o he_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 22._o a_o valley_n of_o vision_n another_o 28._o peniel_n and_o gate_n of_o heaven_n and_o for_o the_o oracle_n of_o divine_a wisdom_n he_o there_o receive_v infinite_o more_o illustrious_a than_o delos_n a_o neighbour_a island_n the_o middlemost_a and_o chief_a of_o the_o cyclades_n so_o much_o fame_v for_o the_o birth_n and_o oracle_n of_o apollo_n in_o this_o solitude_n the_o holy_a angel_n and_o christ_n jesus_n the_o sovereign_n over_o man_n and_o angel_n visit_v he_o and_o blessed_v this_o eagle-eyed_a apostle_n with_o the_o discovery_n of_o the_o particular_a fate_n of_o the_o church_n till_o the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n and_o christ_n second_o come_v to_o judgement_n agreeable_a to_o such_o holy_a counsel_n and_o these_o great_a example_n be_v mr._n mede_n practice_n particular_o when_o he_o enter_v upon_o the_o apocalypse_n according_o in_o a_o letter_n of_o he_o to_o mr._n w._n his_o ancient_a friend_n he_o tell_v he_o that_o it_o be_v his_o daily_a desire_n and_o prayer_n to_o god_n that_o he_o may_v not_o be_v lead_v away_o with_o delusion_n as_o some_o unskilful_a and_o unstable_a soul_n have_v be_v in_o their_o attempt_n upon_o so_o abstruse_a a_o book_n as_o the_o apocalypse_n and_o that_o therefore_o his_o hope_n be_v in_o god_n that_o he_o will_v not_o suffer_v he_o to_o fall_v as_o they_o have_v wretched_o miscarry_v but_o be_v merciful_a to_o he_o a_o sinner_n and_o withal_o he_o earnest_o desire_v that_o other_o will_v pray_v for_o he_o as_o he_o will_v not_o cease_v to_o pray_v for_o they_o engage_v in_o the_o like_o difficult_a labour_n in_o this_o humble_a strain_n do_v he_o express_v himself_o in_o that_o private_a letter_n which_o need_v not_o to_o be_v print_v it_o treat_v upon_o what_o he_o have_v more_o full_o and_o clear_o discourse_v of_o in_o other_o tract_n publish_v in_o this_o edition_n beside_o out_o of_o his_o print_a work_n upon_o the_o apocalypse_n the_o reader_n may_v observe_v the_o same_o for_o those_o two_o humble_a address_n of_o his_o to_o god_n in_o the_o begin_n of_o both_o his_o clavis_fw-la and_o commentary_n upon_o the_o apocalypse_n tu_fw-la qui_fw-la throno_fw-la inside_n and_o christ_n dei_fw-la sapientia_fw-la be_v pregnant_a proof_n how_o sensible_a he_o be_v of_o the_o availableness_n of_o continue_a prayer_n for_o the_o safe_a understanding_n of_o such_o mystery_n so_o far_o be_v he_o from_o 3_o lean_v to_o his_o own_o understanding_n and_o 3_o glory_v in_o his_o own_o wisdom_n just_a as_o joseph_n the_o patriarch_n speak_v of_o his_o interpret_n pharaoh_n dream_n gen._n 41._o 16._o it_o be_v not_o in_o i_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d non_fw-la ex_fw-la sapientia_fw-la mea_fw-la say_v the_o targum_fw-la ii_o his_o ingenuous_a gratitude_n and_o thankful_a acknowledgement_n for_o any_o measure_n of_o light_n receive_v for_o praise_n as_o it_o be_v in_o itself_o most_o upright_a comely_a a_o singular_a piece_n of_o the_o beauty_n of_o holiness_n the_o soul_n best_o dress_v and_o most_o graceful_a deportment_n so_o likewise_o it_o be_v a_o effectual_a instrument_n and_o one_o of_o the_o most_o compendious_a mean_n to_o the_o obtain_n of_o great_a favour_n and_o blessing_n thus_o daniel_n out_o of_o a_o due_a sense_n of_o god_n goodness_n in_o reveal_v to_o he_o that_o secret_a and_o mystery_n of_o nebuchadnezzar_n vision_n repeat_v and_o double_v his_o affectionate_a praise_n in_o chap._n 2._o 20_o 22_o 23._o and_o he_o that_o be_v thus_o becoming_o thankful_a for_o this_o first_o favour_n have_v many_o other_o mystery_n impart_v to_o he_o mystery_n of_o the_o great_a magnitude_n and_o importance_n as_o that_o of_o the_o lxx_o week_n chap._n 9_o contain_v beside_o other_o secret_n of_o providence_n relate_v the_o jewish_a state_n the_o high_a mystery_n of_o the_o gospel_n the_o come_v of_o messiah_n into_o the_o world_n his_o death_n the_o time_n and_o the_o end_n or_o intent_n thereof_o his_o anoint_v inauguration_n and_o be_v instate_v in_o his_o sovereign_a dignity_n and_o regal_a power_n over_o all_o and_o also_o that_o in_o chap._n 7._o of_o the_o second_o come_v of_o christ_n in_o the_o cloud_n of_o heaven_n together_o with_o the_o description_n of_o the_o great_a day_n of_o judgement_n and_o the_o kingdom_n of_o christ_n which_o shall_v not_o pass_v away_o nor_o be_v destroy_v as_o be_v those_o four_o roman_z kingdom_n represent_v in_o this_o chapter_n by_o the_o four_o beast_n diverse_a one_o from_o another_o verse_n 3._o and_o to_o name_n no_o more_o that_o mystery_n of_o the_o reign_n of_o antichrist_n for_o so_o the_o ancient_n understand_v it_o both_o in_o chapter_n 7._o 8_o 20._o and_o chapter_n 11._o 36_o etc._n etc._n together_o with_o the_o time_n of_o his_o discovery_n 717._o chapter_n 12._o 11_o 12._o nor_o be_v mr._n mede_n practice_n less_o observable_a in_o this_o than_o in_o the_o forego_n particular_a of_o which_o it_o be_v easy_a to_o produce_v many_o instance_n this_o for_o one_o out_o of_o that_o abovementioned_a letter_n to_o mr._n w._n to_o who_o he_o have_v send_v the_o first_o draught_n of_o his_o notion_n upon_o part_n of_o the_o apocalypse_n as_o for_o i_o say_v he_o i_o be_o conscious_a of_o my_o weakness_n and_o unworthiness_n be_v when_o these_o kind_n of_o thought_n first_o possess_v i_o look_v another_o way_n with_o a_o prejudice_n incompatible_a with_o this_o but_o if_o it_o be_v find_v the_o least_o mean_n of_o far_a light_n to_o the_o father_n of_o light_n be_v the_o glory_n his_o epistle_n be_v full_a of_o the_o like_a thankful_a acknowledgement_n when_o some_o admire_v his_o rare_a sagacity_n in_o the_o mystery_n of_o the_o apocalypse_n and_o other_o prophecy_n write_v to_o he_o in_o a_o strain_n full_a of_o respect_n and_o praise_n he_o be_v not_o forward_o to_o take_v glory_n to_o himself_o but_o give_v it_o as_o he_o ought_v to_o god_n tell_v they_o 759._o if_o there_o be_v any_o thing_n in_o his_o meditation_n worthy_a of_o approbation_n he_o must_v ascribe_v it_o to_o god_n goodness_n towards_o he_o that_o have_v in_o any_o sort_n enable_v he_o to_o endeavour_v aught_o whereby_o he_o may_v not_o live_v in_o the_o world_n altogether_o unprofitable_o and_o withal_o add_v concern_v his_o clavis_fw-la if_o this_o one_o thing_n be_v my_o talon_n though_o but_o a_o single_a one_o i_o have_v sufficient_a wherefore_o continual_o to_o thank_v the_o almighty_a and_o to_o beseech_v he_o that_o my_o husband_n thereof_o may_v be_v by_o his_o gracious_a instinct_n such_o as_o may_v be_v some_o occasion_n of_o far_a light_n to_o other_o agreeable_a to_o which_o expression_n be_v that_o most_o grateful_a acknowledgement_n with_o which_o he_o conclude_v his_o clavis_fw-la apocal._n id_fw-la extremum_fw-la te_fw-la volo_fw-la lector_fw-la ut_fw-la si_fw-la mihi_fw-la 30._o assidenti_fw-la quid_fw-la forte_fw-fr revelatum_fw-la esse_fw-la perspexeris_fw-la aut_fw-la tibi_fw-la ipsi_fw-la aut_fw-la aliis_fw-la ad_fw-la haec_fw-la mysteria_fw-la profuturum_fw-la id_fw-la tot_fw-la they_o dei_fw-la in_o i_o misericordiae_fw-la acceptum_fw-la referas_fw-la cui_fw-la &_o ego_fw-la ob_fw-la tantillum_fw-la sapientiae_fw-la ejus_fw-la radiolum_fw-la grate_v persolvere_fw-la nunquam_fw-la desinam_fw-la the_o like_a humble_a and_o hearty_a praise_n for_o that_o portion_n of_o knowledge_n god_n have_v give_v he_o in_o these_o mystery_n and_o the_o opportunity_n he_o have_v vouchsafe_v he_o to_o make_v it_o know_v to_o other_o so_o far_o as_o he_o have_v do_v either_o of_o which_o favour_n he_o profess_v he_o deserve_v not_o the_o reader_n may_v observe_v elsewhere_o in_o his_o 41._o epistle_n and_o indeed_o a_o soul_n so_o humble_a and_o meek_n and_o thankful_a as_o he_o be_v be_v in_o the_o fit_a disposition_n and_o have_v the_o fair_a advantage_n for_o divine_a light_n so_o true_a be_v that_o of_o siracides_n â—9_n mystery_n be_v reveal_v unto_o the_o meek_a he_o with_o who_o god_n 33._o speak_v face_n to_o face_n as_o a_o man_n speak_v to_o his_o friend_n be_v the_o 12._o meek_a man_n upon_o earth_n one_o who_o that_o rare_a conjunction_n and_o constellation_n of_o so_o great_a accomplishment_n and_o excellency_n as_o his_o be_v 7._o learned_a in_o all_o the_o wisdom_n of_o the_o egyptian_n his_o be_v mighty_a in_o word_n and_o deed_n his_o 9_o forty_o day_n converse_v with_o god_n in_o the_o mount_n his_o greatness_n power_n and_o dignity_n together_o with_o the_o incomparable_a goodliness_n of_o his_o person_n do_v not_o swell_v into_o a_o haughty_a arrogant_a and_o imperious_a humour_n as_o it_o will_v have_v be_v apt_a to_o have_v make_v some_o the_o proud_a man_n upon_o earth_n to_o conclude_v to_o return_v all_o thankful_a
〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d latter_a time_n in_o my_o text_n which_o must_v be_v as_o i_o say_v before_o a_o latter_a part_n of_o that_o general_a for_o the_o true_a account_n therefore_o of_o time_n in_o scripture_n we_o must_v have_v recourse_n to_o that_o sacred_a calendar_n and_o great_a almanac_n of_o prophecy_n the_o four_o kingdom_n of_o daniel_n which_o be_v a_o prophetical_a chronology_n of_o time_n measure_v by_o the_o succession_n of_o four_o principal_a kingdom_n from_o the_o begin_n of_o the_o captivity_n of_o israel_n until_o the_o mystery_n of_o god_n shall_v be_v finish_v a_o course_n of_o time_n during_o which_o the_o church_n and_o nation_n of_o the_o jew_n together_o with_o those_o who_o by_o occasion_n of_o their_o unbelief_n in_o christ_n god_n shall_v surrogate_v in_o their_o room_n be_v to_o remain_v under_o the_o bondage_n of_o the_o gentile_n and_o oppression_n of_o gentilism_n but_o these_o time_n once_o finish_v all_o the_o kingdom_n of_o this_o world_n shall_v become_v the_o kingdom_n of_o our_o lord_n and_o his_o christ_n and_o to_o this_o great_a calendar_n of_o time_n together_o with_o that_o other_o but_o lesser_a calendar_n of_o lxx_o week_n all_o mention_n of_o time_n in_o scripture_n seem_v to_o have_v reference_n now_o these_o four_o kingdom_n according_a to_o the_o truth_n infallible_o to_o be_v demonstratedâ—_n if_o need_n be_v and_o agreeable_a both_o to_o the_o ancient_a opinion_n of_o the_o 17._o jewish_a church_n who_o they_o most_o concern_v and_o to_o the_o most_o ancient_a and_o universal_a opinion_n of_o â—â—atum_fw-la christian_n derive_v from_o the_o time_n of_o the_o apostle_n until_o now_o of_o late_a time_n some_o have_v question_v it_o be_v 1._o the_o babylonian_a 2._o that_o of_o the_o mede_n and_o persian_n 3._o the_o greek_a 4._o the_o roman_a in_o which_o quaternary_a of_o kingdom_n as_o the_o roman_a be_v the_o last_o of_o the_o four_o be_v the_o last_o kingdom_n so_o be_v the_o time_n thereof_o those_o last_o time_n we_o seek_v for_o during_o which_o time_n say_v daniel_n chap._n 2._o v._n 44._o the_o god_n of_o heaven_n shall_v set_v up_o a_o kingdom_n which_o shall_v never_o be_v destroy_v nor_o leave_v unto_o another_o people_n but_o it_o shall_v break_v in_o piece_n and_o consume_v all_o those_o kingdom_n and_o it_o shall_v stand_v for_o ever_o which_o be_v figure_v by_o a_o stone_n hew_v out_o of_o the_o mountain_n without_o hand_n before_o the_o time_n of_o the_o image_n be_v yet_o spend_v which_o stone_n at_o length_n smite_v the_o image_n upon_o his_o foot_n of_o iron_n and_o clay_n and_o so_o utter_o destroy_v it_o that_o do_v the_o stone_n that_o smite_v the_o image_n upon_o the_o foot_n become_v a_o great_a mountain_n and_o fill_v the_o whole_a earth_n the_o meaning_n of_o all_o which_o be_v that_o in_o the_o last_o time_n or_o under_o the_o time_n of_o the_o last_o kingdom_n the_o roman_a shall_v the_o kingdom_n of_o christ_n appear_v in_o the_o world_n as_o we_o see_v it_o have_v do_v and_o this_o be_v that_o which_o the_o apostle_n say_v hebrew_n 1._o 2._o god_n in_o these_o last_o day_n or_o last_o time_n have_v speak_v to_o we_o by_o his_o son_n and_o s._n peter_n 1_o epist._n 1._o 20._o that_o he_o be_v fore-ordained_n before_o the_o foundation_n of_o the_o world_n but_o be_v manifest_v in_o these_o last_o time_n this_o be_v that_o fullness_n of_o time_n whereof_o the_o apostle_n speak_v galat._n 4._o 4._o when_o the_o fullness_n of_o time_n be_v come_v god_n sentsorth_o his_o son_n make_v of_o a_o woman_n and_o ephes._n chap._n 1._o v._n 9_o 10._o have_v make_v know_v to_o we_o the_o mystery_n of_o his_o will_n that_o in_o the_o dispensation_n of_o the_o fullness_n of_o time_n he_o may_v gather_v together_o in_o one_o all_o thing_n in_o christ._n agreeable_a unto_o all_o which_o be_v that_o hebrew_n 9_o 26._o christ_n have_v once_o appear_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d in_o the_o end_n of_o time_n or_o age_n to_o put_v away_o sin_n by_o the_o sacrifice_n of_o himself_o where_o these_o last_o time_n fullness_n of_o time_n and_o conclusion_n of_o age_n be_v nothing_o else_o but_o the_o time_n of_o the_o four_o kingdom_n who_o time_n be_v the_o last_o period_n of_o daniel_n four_o the_o fullness_n of_o the_o prophetical_a chronology_n and_o conclusion_n of_o the_o sacred_a calendar_n during_o these_o time_n christ_n be_v look_v for_o and_o according_o come_v and_o reign_v who_o kingdom_n shall_v at_o length_n abolish_v the_o brittle_a remainder_n of_o this_o romish_a state_n according_a to_o the_o other_o part_n of_o the_o prophecy_n when_o the_o fullness_n of_o the_o gentile_n shall_v come_v in_o and_o our_o lord_n subdue_v all_o his_o enemy_n under_o his_o foot_n and_o at_o the_o last_o even_a death_n itself_o have_v thus_o find_v what_o time_n be_v term_v the_o last_o time_n in_o general_a let_v we_o now_o see_v if_o we_o can_v discover_v which_o be_v the_o latter_a time_n of_o these_o last_o time_n or_o the_o latter_a time_n in_o special_a which_o be_v those_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d latter_a time_n in_o my_o text_n which_o will_v not_o be_v hard_a to_o do_v for_o if_o the_o last_o time_n in_o general_n be_v all_o the_o time_n of_o the_o four_o kingdom_n then_o must_v our_o latter_a time_n as_o a_o part_n thereof_o needs_o be_v the_o latter_a time_n of_o that_o kingdom_n let_v we_o therefore_o again_o to_o our_o prophetical_a calendar_n and_o survey_v daniel_n description_n of_o the_o four_o or_o roman_a kingdom_n as_o it_o be_v chapter_n 7._o from_o verse_n 19_o where_o we_o shall_v soon_o find_v the_o latter_a time_n thereof_o to_o be_v that_o period_n of_o a_o 〈◊〉_d time_n time_n and_o half_a a_o time_n during_o which_o that_o prodigious_a horn_n with_o eye_n like_o a_o man_n and_o a_o mouth_n speak_v great_a thing_n shall_v make_v war_n with_o the_o saint_n prevail_v against_o they_o and_o wear_v they_o out_o and_o think_v to_o change_v time_n and_o law_n until_o the_o judgement_n shall_v sit_v and_o his_o dominion_n be_v take_v away_o and_o in_o he_o that_o long-lived_a beast_n final_o be_v destroy_v and_o his_o body_n give_v to_o the_o burn_a flame_n verse_n 11._o for_o this_o hornish_n sovereignty_n be_v the_o last_o scene_n of_o that_o long_a tragedy_n and_o the_o conclusion_n of_o the_o four_o beast_n and_o therefore_o the_o time_n thereof_o be_v those_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d latter_a time_n whereof_o the_o spirit_n speak_v express_o that_o in_o they_o there_o shall_v be_v a_o apostasy_n from_o the_o christian_a faith_n chap._n xiii_o two_o inquiry_n concern_v the_o latter_a time_n i._o what_o durance_n they_o be_v to_o be_v of_o answ._n that_o the_o time_n of_o the_o antichristian_a state_n be_v to_o last_v 42_o month_n or_o 1260_o day_n that_o hereby_o can_v be_v mean_v three_o single_a year_n and_o a_o half_a prove_v by_o several_a particular_n enquiry_n ii_o when_o they_o begin_v answ._n that_o they_o take_v their_o beginning_n from_o the_o mortal_a wound_n of_o the_o imperial_a sovereignty_n of_o rome_n or_o the_o ruin_n of_o the_o roman_a empire_n this_o prove_v from_o the_o apocalypse_n and_o 2_o thessaly_n 2._o where_o by_o the_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o father_n general_o understand_v the_o roman_a empire_n the_o same_o further_o prove_v from_o dan._n 7._o that_o by_o the_o little_a horn_n be_v mean_v antichrist_n or_o the_o man_n of_o sin_n and_o not_o antiochus_n epiphanes_n be_v the_o judgement_n of_o the_o most_o ancient_a father_n concern_v these_o time_n thus_o find_v we_o will_v now_o further_o inquire_v first_o what_o durance_n they_o may_v be_v of_o second_o when_o they_o take_v beginning_n and_o by_o what_o mark_v their_o beginning_n may_v be_v know_v for_o the_o first_o we_o will_v make_v no_o question_n but_o these_o be_v the_o selfsame_a time_n whereof_o s._n john_n speak_v 14._o tell_v we_o that_o the_o church_n shall_v be_v in_o the_o wilderness_n a_o time_n time_n and_o half_a a_o time_n the_o same_o with_o those_o xlii_o month_n 5._o wherein_n s._n john_n restore_v beast_n shall_v domineer_v and_o play_v the_o selfsame_a reek_n which_o daniel_n hornish_n tyrant_n do_v the_o same_o time_n with_o those_o xlii_o month_n 2._o during_o which_o the_o church_n be_v tread_v down_o of_o the_o gentile_n last_o the_o same_o time_n with_o 3._o 1260_o day_n during_o which_o the_o witness_n of_o christ_n pprophecy_n in_o sackcloth_n for_o a_o time_n time_n and_o half_a a_o time_n or_o a_o year_n two_o year_n and_o a_o half_a be_v xlii_o month_n and_o xlii_o month_n make_v 1260_o day_n if_o therefore_o we_o can_v find_v the_o continuance_n and_o beginning_n of_o any_o of_o these_o we_o have_v find_v the_o continuance_n and_o beginning_n of_o they_o all_o for_o the_o duration_n and_o length_n of_o they_o they_o
the_o appendix_n of_o hinder_v or_o debar_v marriage_n mention_v in_o the_o next_o verse_n which_o as_o a_o thread_n lead_v i_o the_o way_n to_o the_o end_n of_o the_o eleven_o chapter_n of_o daniel_n where_o i_o find_v it_o and_o in_o a_o place_n too_o very_o suspicious_a be_v take_v i_o think_v by_o almost_o all_o the_o ancient_n for_o a_o prophecy_n of_o antichrist_n yea_o and_o so_o expound_v by_o the_o great_a part_n of_o our_o own_o though_o with_o much_o variety_n of_o read_v and_o application_n but_o hear_v the_o word_n themselves_o in_o the_o 36_o 37_o 38_o 39_o verse_n of_o that_o eleven_o chapter_n of_o daniel_n translate_v as_o i_o think_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d verbatim_o without_o any_o wrest_n or_o strain_v the_o hebrew_n text_n they_o be_v a_o description_n of_o the_o last_o or_o roman_a kingdom_n and_o the_o several_a state_n thereof_o conquer_a nation_n persecute_v christian_n falseworship_v christ._n the_o word_n be_v these_o daniel_n chap._n 11._o vers._n 36_o 37_o 38_o 39_o 36._o then_o a_o king_n shall_v do_v according_a to_o his_o will_n and_o shall_v exalt_v and_o magnify_v himself_o above_o every_o god_n 36._o tunc_fw-la faciet_fw-la pro_fw-la libitu_fw-la svo_fw-la rex_fw-la &_o extollet_fw-la ac_fw-la magnificabit_fw-la seipsum_fw-la supra_fw-la omnem_fw-la deum_fw-la 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d yea_o against_o the_o god_n of_o god_n shall_v he_o speak_v marvellous_a thing_n and_o shall_v prosper_v until_o the_o indignation_n be_v accomplish_v for_o the_o determine_a time_n shall_v be_v fulfil_v etiam_fw-la contra_fw-la deum_fw-la deorum_fw-la loquetur_fw-la stupenda_fw-la proficiétque_fw-la donec_fw-la consummata_fw-la fuerit_fw-la indignatio_fw-la nam_fw-la statutum_fw-la perficietur_fw-la 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 37._o then_o he_o shall_v not_o regard_v the_o god_n of_o his_o ancestor_n nor_o shall_v he_o regard_v the_o desire_n of_o woman_n no_o nor_o any_o god_n but_o he_o shall_v magnify_v himself_o above_o all_o 37._o tunc_fw-la ad_fw-la deos_fw-la majorum_fw-la suorum_fw-la attendet_fw-la nec_fw-la ad_fw-la desiderium_fw-la mulierum_fw-la nec_fw-la ad_fw-la ullum_fw-la numen_fw-la attendet_fw-la sed_fw-la supra_fw-la omne_fw-la se_fw-la magnificabit_fw-la 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 38._o for_o to_o or_o together_o with_o god_n in_o his_o seat_n he_o shall_v honour_v mahuzzim_n even_o together_o with_o that_o god_n who_o his_o ancestor_n know_v not_o shall_v he_o honour_v they_o with_o gold_n and_o with_o silver_n and_o with_o precious_a stone_n and_o with_o pleasant_a thing_n 38._o nam_fw-la ad_fw-la vel_fw-la juxta_fw-la deum_n mahuzzimos_n in_o seed_n ejus_fw-la honorabit_fw-la scilicet_fw-la ad_fw-la deum_fw-la quem_fw-la non_fw-la agnoverunt_fw-la majores_fw-la ejus_fw-la honorabit_fw-la eos_fw-la auro_fw-la &_o argento_fw-la &_o lapidibuspretiosis_n &_o rebus_fw-la desideratissimis_fw-la 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 39_o and_o he_o shall_v make_v the_o hold_v of_o the_o mahuzzim_v withal_o or_o joint_o to_o the_o foreign_a god_n who_o acknowledge_v he_o shall_v increase_v with_o honour_n and_o shall_v cause_v they_o to_o rule_v over_o many_o and_o shall_v distribute_v the_o earth_n for_o a_o reward_n 39_o et_fw-la faciet_fw-la munimenta_fw-la mahuzzimorum_fw-la unà _fw-la deoperegrino_n seu_fw-la exotico_fw-la quem_fw-la agnoscendo_fw-la multiplicabit_fw-la honore_fw-la &_o dominari_fw-la fancy_n eos_fw-la in_o multos_fw-la terrâ—mque_fw-la partietur_fw-la in_o mercedem_fw-la 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 1._o now_o for_o the_o understanding_n of_o this_o prophecy_n we_o must_v take_v notice_n that_o the_o prophet_n daniel_n at_o the_o begin_n of_o these_o verse_n leave_v off_o the_o greek_a kingdom_n with_o antiochus_n of_o who_o he_o be_v speak_v before_o and_o fall_v about_o the_o roman_a the_o reason_n be_v because_o after_o antiochus_n in_o who_o time_n macedonia_n whence_o that_o kingdom_n spring_v with_o all_o the_o rest_n of_o greece_n come_v under_o the_o roman_a obedience_n the_o three_o kingdom_n come_v no_o more_o in_o the_o holy_a reckon_n daniel_n himself_o call_v the_o time_n of_o antiochus_n his_o reign_n the_o latter_a end_n of_o the_o greek_a kingdom_n ch_n 8._o 23._o and_o as_o i_o take_v it_o he_o intimate_v the_o same_o in_o this_o chapter_n in_o the_o verse_n immediate_o foregoing_a these_o we_o have_v now_o to_o deal_v withal_o from_o thence_o forward_o therefore_o the_o roman_a succeed_v in_o the_o account_n of_o the_o great_a calendar_n of_o time_n 2._o under_o the_o name_n king_n we_o must_v understand_v the_o whole_a roman_a state_n under_o what_o kind_n of_o government_n soever_o for_o the_o hebrew_n use_v king_n for_o kingdom_n and_o kingdom_n for_o any_o government_n state_n or_o polity_n in_o the_o world_n for_o the_o devil_n in_o the_o gospel_n be_v say_v to_o have_v show_v christ_n all_o the_o kingdom_n of_o the_o world_n monarchy_n aristocracy_n democracy_n or_o what_o other_o kind_n soever_o 3._o where_o it_o be_v say_v that_o this_o king_n shall_v exalt_v himself_o above_o every_o god_n nothing_o be_v thereby_o mean_v but_o the_o greatness_n and_o generality_n of_o his_o conquest_n and_o prevailing_n and_o the_o reason_n of_o that_o phrase_n or_o manner_n of_o speech_n shall_v seem_v to_o be_v because_o in_o the_o time_n of_o paganism_n every_o city_n and_o country_n be_v suppose_v to_o have_v their_o proper_a and_o peculiar_a god_n which_o be_v deem_v as_o their_o guardian_n and_o protector_n whence_o in_o the_o scripture_n according_a to_o the_o language_n of_o that_o time_n we_o may_v observe_v a_o threefold_a use_n of_o speech_n first_o the_o nation_n themselves_o be_v express_v and_o imply_v under_o the_o name_n of_o their_o go_n the_o israelite_n be_v call_v the_o people_n of_o jehovah_n so_o be_v the_o moabite_n the_o people_n of_o chemosh_fw-mi numb_a 21._o 29._o the_o lord_n threaten_v deut._n 4._o 28._o &_o 28._o 36_o &_o 64._o jer._n 16._o 13._o to_o scatter_v israel_n among_o the_o nation_n from_o one_o end_n of_o the_o earth_n even_o to_o another_o and_o that_o there_o they_o shall_v serve_v other_o god_n day_n and_o night_n god_n the_o work_n of_o man_n hand_n wood_n and_o stone_n which_o neither_o they_o nor_o their_o father_n have_v know_v that_o be_v they_o shall_v serve_v they_o not_o religious_o but_o political_o inasmuch_o as_o they_o be_v to_o become_v slave_n and_o vassal_n to_o forecited_a idolatrous_a nation_n even_o such_o idolater_n as_o neither_o they_o nor_o their_o father_n have_v ever_o hear_v of_o for_o as_o for_o a_o religious_a service_n of_o idol_n the_o jew_n be_v never_o so_o free_a as_o in_o their_o captivity_n as_o we_o see_v by_o experience_n at_o this_o day_n but_o with_o the_o service_n of_o bondage_n they_o may_v be_v say_v political_o to_o have_v be_v the_o vassal_n of_o idol_n as_o be_v in_o bondage_n to_o the_o servant_n of_o other_o go_n as_o a_o christian_n take_v by_o the_o turk_n may_v in_o the_o like_a sense_n be_v say_v to_o come_v in_o bondage_n and_o be_v a_o slave_n to_o mahomet_n for_o a_o slave_n to_o the_o servant_n be_v in_o a_o sense_n servant_n to_o their_o master_n let_v it_o also_o be_v consider_v whether_o that_o of_o david_n 1_o sam._n 26._o 19_o be_v not_o to_o be_v expound_v according_a to_o this_o notion_n they_o have_v drive_v i_o out_o this_o day_n from_o abide_v in_o the_o inheritance_n of_o the_o lord_n say_v go_v serve_v other_o god_n that_o be_v banish_v i_o into_o a_o nation_n of_o another_o religion_n second_o the_o exploit_n of_o the_o nation_n be_v say_v to_o be_v do_v by_o their_o god_n even_o as_o we_o by_o like_a privilege_n of_o speech_n ascribe_v unto_o our_o king_n what_o be_v do_v by_o the_o people_n under_o they_o thus_o 2_o chron._n 28._o 23._o the_o god_n of_o damascus_n be_v say_v to_o have_v smite_v ahaz_n he_o sacrifice_v to_o the_o god_n of_o damascus_n that_o smite_v he_o and_o he_o say_v because_o the_o god_n of_o syria_n help_v they_o therefore_o will_v i_o sacrifice_v to_o they_o that_o they_o may_v help_v i_o jer._n 51._o 44._o it_o be_v say_v of_o the_o dominion_n of_o babylon_n that_o the_o nation_n flow_v together_o unto_o bel_n and_o that_o he_o have_v swallow_v up_o their_o wealth_n which_o the_o lord_n threaten_v there_o to_o bring_v forth_o again_o out_o of_o his_o mouth_n three_o and_o that_o most_o frequent_o of_o all_o other_o what_o be_v attempt_v against_o the_o nation_n be_v say_v to_o be_v attempt_v against_o their_o god_n even_o as_o general_n bear_v the_o name_n not_o only_o of_o the_o exploit_n but_o also_o of_o the_o disadvantage_n of_o the_o army_n lead_v by_o they_o so_o her_o the_o god_n be_v say_v to_o receive_v the_o affront_n defeature_n and_o discomfiture_n give_v to_o the_o people_n under_o their_o patronage_n purpose_n rabshakeh_fw-it vount_v in_o his_o master_n name_n 2_o king_n 18._o 33._o have_v any_o of_o god_n of_o the_o nation_n deliver_v at_o all_o his_o land_n out_o of_o the_o hand_n of_o assyria_n where_o be_v the_o god_n of_o
after_o so_o many_o hundred_o year_n and_o if_o yourself_o in_o this_o difference_n follow_v mr._n broughton_n way_n you_o may_v as_o soon_o persuade_v i_o there_o be_v no_o sun_n in_o heaven_n as_o make_v i_o believe_v it_o and_o though_o it_o matter_v not_o much_o what_o i_o think_v or_o think_v not_o yet_o in_o this_o i_o dare_v say_v that_o all_o the_o learned_a man_n of_o note_n in_o christendom_n be_v of_o my_o mind_n and_o for_o my_o part_n i_o can_v but_o think_v it_o a_o prodigium_fw-la that_o any_o man_n shall_v think_v otherwise_o and_o i_o suppose_v yourself_o be_v so_o far_o of_o my_o judgement_n 4._o if_o you_o make_v the_o four_o beast_n hornless_a before_o his_o destruction_n you_o will_v make_v daniel_n both_o at_o odds_o with_o himself_o and_o the_o angel_n his_o interpreter_n if_o the_o horn_n continue_v until_o the_o ancient_n of_o day_n come_v to_o give_v judgement_n to_o the_o saint_n of_o the_o most_o high_a and_o until_o the_o time_n come_v that_o the_o saint_n possess_v the_o kingdom_n verse_n 22._o or_o if_o he_o continue_v until_o the_o judgement_n sit_v and_o they_o take_v away_o his_o dominion_n and_o the_o kingdom_n be_v give_v to_o the_o people_n of_o the_o saint_n of_o the_o most_o high_a verse_n 26_o 27._o how_o be_v he_o hornless_a when_o the_o ancient_n of_o day_n sit_v in_o judgement_n to_o destroy_v he_o and_o give_v his_o body_n to_o the_o burn_a flame_n this_o i_o shall_v have_v take_v notice_n of_o in_o another_o place_n but_o i_o than_o forget_v it_o yet_o i_o say_v there_o that_o which_o be_v sufficient_a to_o overthrow_v it_o i_o will_v not_o have_v such_o a_o evasion_n in_o my_o opinion_n 5._o though_o all_o the_o four_o kingdom_n have_v respect_n to_o the_o jew_n as_o those_o who_o be_v all_o that_o time_n to_o be_v in_o bondage_n under_o they_o yet_o it_o do_v not_o follow_v that_o the_o begin_n of_o each_o kingdom_n shall_v be_v count_v from_o the_o time_n they_o be_v first_o possess_v of_o palestine_n but_o from_o the_o time_n the_o caput_fw-la regni_fw-la shall_v be_v give_v unto_o the_o people_n which_o be_v next_o to_o succeed_v nor_o be_v that_o observation_n solid_a that_o those_o kingdom_n be_v call_v beast_n for_o the_o beastly_a usage_n of_o god_n people_n the_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d heb._n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d signify_v natural_o animal_n and_o you_o will_v not_o i_o know_v say_v so_o of_o the_o quatuor_fw-la animalia_fw-la in_o the_o 4._o apocalypse_n though_o we_o translate_v they_o also_o four_o beast_n the_o congregation_n of_o israel_n as_o we_o translate_v it_o ps._n 68_o 10._o be_v call_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o if_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d signify_v coetus_fw-la &_o caterva_fw-la that_o notion_n may_v be_v apply_v to_o kingdom_n and_o state_n also_o so_o the_o type_n be_v so_o much_o the_o more_o concise_a by_o reason_n of_o the_o ambiguity_n of_o the_o word_n in_o those_o language_n but_o whether_o it_o be_v this_o or_o that_o i_o affirm_v nothing_o nor_o be_v it_o much_o to_o the_o purpose_n either_o way_n and_o thus_o i_o think_v i_o have_v not_o leave_v any_o thing_n of_o moment_n unanswered_a i_o have_v no_o other_o end_n in_o all_o this_o but_o to_o let_v you_o see_v i_o have_v sufficient_a ground_n to_o be_v persuade_v of_o my_o tenet_n and_o to_o be_v averse_a from_o you_o whether_o other_o can_v be_v persuade_v by_o they_o or_o not_o that_o i_o know_v not_o nor_o do_v i_o arrogate_v so_o much_o ability_n to_o myself_o as_o to_o persuade_v other_o what_o i_o be_o persuade_v of_o myself_o there_o be_v more_o go_v to_o persuasion_n than_o reason_n or_o demonstration_n and_o that_o be_v not_o in_o my_o power_n i_o desire_v not_o you_o shall_v make_v any_o reply_n but_o the_o contrary_a for_o i_o be_o now_o resolve_v to_o answer_v no_o more_o whatsoever_o you_o shall_v send_v you_o know_v as_o much_o of_o my_o opinion_n and_o my_o ground_n for_o the_o same_o as_o i_o will_v desire_v of_o any_o man_n and_o i_o think_v i_o perfect_o understand_v you_o and_o where_o your_o chief_a strength_n lie_v why_o shall_v then_o either_o of_o we_o both_o spend_v our_o time_n any_o further_a to_o no_o purpose_n thus_o desire_v the_o father_n of_o light_n to_o guide_v we_o in_o the_o way_n of_o truth_n and_o to_o open_v our_o eye_n to_o see_v where_o we_o see_v not_o i_o rest_v and_o remain_v still_o your_o very_a love_a friend_n joseph_n mede_n christ_n college_n octob._n 21._o epistle_n xiii_o dr._n twisse_n first_o letter_n to_o mr._n mede_n good_a mr._n mede_n among_o many_o fruit_n of_o my_o acquaintance_n with_o dr._n meddus_n this_o have_v be_v one_o of_o the_o chief_a that_o he_o have_v bring_v i_o acquaint_v with_o yourself_o though_o not_o the_o fancy_n yet_o de_fw-la meditationibus_fw-la and_o that_o in_o the_o open_n of_o mystery_n i_o be_v so_o happy_a as_o to_o light_v upon_o two_o copy_n of_o your_o clavis_fw-la apocalyptica_fw-la thereby_o to_o gratify_v both_o myself_o and_o my_o friend_n i_o be_v behold_v to_o dr._n meddus_n for_o the_o one_o and_o to_o mr._n briggs_n for_o the_o other_o since_o that_o i_o have_v see_v divers_a manuscriptpiece_n of_o you_o whereof_o i_o make_v precious_a account_n your_o distinction_n of_o fata_fw-la imperii_fw-la &_o fata_fw-la ecclesiae_fw-la the_o one_o contain_v in_o the_o seal_n the_o other_o in_o 10._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d do_v exceed_o affect_v i_o as_o a_o key_n of_o great_a use_n for_o the_o open_n of_o these_o mystery_n your_o interpretation_n of_o the_o seal_n proceed_v in_o my_o judgement_n with_o great_a evidence_n of_o illustration_n and_o in_o the_o last_o place_n your_o exposition_n of_o the_o trumpet_n have_v take_v i_o quite_o off_o from_o the_o vulgar_a opinion_n that_o former_o have_v be_v so_o common_a for_o all_o which_o i_o most_o hearty_o thank_v you_o and_o do_v it_o become_v i_o to_o profess_v so_o much_o who_o be_o nothing_o worth_a i_o shall_v be_v apt_a to_o say_v you_o be_v as_o dear_a in_o my_o affection_n as_o to_o any_o friend_n you_o have_v i_o beseech_v you_o go_v on_o to_o perfect_a the_o good_a work_n you_o have_v begin_v in_o the_o revelation_n and_o in_o other_o mysterious_a passage_n for_o the_o clear_n whereof_o i_o well_o perceive_v by_o the_o blessing_n of_o god_n you_o have_v attain_v to_o a_o very_a singular_a faculty_n i_o seem_v to_o discern_v a_o providence_n of_o god_n in_o cause_v the_o opinion_n of_o a_o thousand_o year_n regnum_fw-la sanctorum_fw-la to_o be_v blast_v as_o a_o error_n by_o the_o censure_n pass_v upon_o the_o chiliast_n to_o take_v man_n off_o from_o fix_v their_o thought_n too_o much_o on_o that_o in_o those_o day_n when_o the_o accomplishment_n be_v so_o far_o remove_v but_o with_o purpose_n to_o revive_v it_o in_o a_o more_o seasonable_a time_n when_o antichrist_n kingdom_n shall_v draw_v near_o to_o a_o end_n concern_v which_o i_o have_v something_o to_o propose_v in_o search_v after_o more_o particular_a satisfaction_n but_o i_o know_v not_o whether_o yet_o i_o may_v be_v so_o bold_a with_o you_o and_o beside_o i_o fear_v to_o divert_v you_o from_o your_o so_o weighty_a and_o so_o profitable_a study_n yet_o they_o be_v such_o as_o withal_o i_o have_v think_v with_o myself_o of_o accommodate_v a_o answer_n but_o though_o my_o heart_n serve_v i_o not_o to_o communicate_v they_o to_o you_o at_o this_o time_n yet_o sure_o i_o shall_v make_v they_o know_v to_o doctor_n meddus_n a_o friend_n of_o i_o also_o have_v this_o day_n give_v into_o my_o hand_n certain_a disputation_n upon_o divers_a mysterious_a point_n in_o daniel_n and_o the_o revelation_n in_o one_o of_o they_o he_o dispute_v of_o this_o thousand_o year_n regnum_fw-la sanctorum_fw-la with_o variety_n of_o reason_n pro_fw-la &_o con_v but_o incline_v rather_o to_o the_o contrary_n a_o very_a ingenuous_a man_n he_o be_v and_o a_o great_a student_n in_o mr._n brightman_n if_o i_o may_v have_v liberty_n to_o communicate_v these_o thing_n unto_o you_o and_o that_o it_o may_v be_v without_o offence_n to_o your_o more_o weighty_a study_n i_o will_v so_o use_v this_o liberty_n as_o not_o to_o nourish_v myself_o in_o idleness_n but_o withal_o to_o employ_v myself_o in_o answer_v what_o soever_o i_o find_v therein_o to_o the_o contrary_n at_o this_o time_n give_v i_o leave_v to_o propose_v to_o your_o consideration_n whether_o that_o fear_n of_o a_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d almost_o of_o our_o protestant_a profession_n may_v not_o be_v avoid_v and_o the_o three_o day_n and_o a_o half_a rev._n 11._o not_o signify_v a_o space_n of_o time_n succeed_v the_o continuance_n of_o those_o witness_n but_o intermix_v with_o it_o my_o reason_n be_v this_o the_o two_o witness_n signify_v all_o the_o witness_n give_v
begin_v at_o the_o great_a judgement_n that_o the_o kingdom_n in_o daniel_n and_o that_o of_o a_o 1000_o year_n in_o the_o apocalypse_n be_v one_o and_o the_o same_o kingdom_n appear_v thus_o first_o because_o they_o begin_v ab_fw-la eodem_fw-la termino_fw-la namely_o at_o the_o destruction_n of_o the_o four_o beast_n that_o in_o daniel_n when_o the_o beast_n then_o rule_v in_o the_o wicked_a horn_n be_v slay_v and_o his_o body_n destroy_v and_o give_v to_o the_o burn_a flame_n dan._n 7._o vers_fw-la 11_o 22_o 27._o that_o in_o the_o apocalypse_n when_o the_o beast_n and_o the_o false_a prophet_n the_o wicked_a horn_n in_o daniel_n be_v take_v and_o both_o cast_v alive_a into_o a_o lake_n of_o fire_n burn_v with_o brimstone_n apoc._n 19_o ver_n 20_o 21_o etc._n etc._n second_o because_o s._n john_n begin_v the_o regnum_fw-la of_o a_o thousand_o year_n from_o the_o same_o session_n of_o judgement_n describe_v in_o daniel_n as_o appear_v by_o his_o parallel_n expression_n borrow_v from_o thence_o daniel_n say_v chap._n 7._o s._n john_n say_v chap._n 20._o v._o 9_o i_o behold_v till_o the_o throne_n be_v pitch_v down_o and_o the_o judgement_n i._o judge_n sit_v v._o 4._o i_o see_v throne_n and_o they_o sit_v upon_o they_o 22._o and_o judgement_n be_v give_v to_o the_o saint_n of_o the_o most_o high_a and_o judgement_n be_v give_v unto_o they_o and_o the_o saint_n possess_v the_o kingdom_n viz_o with_o the_o son_n of_o man_n who_o come_v in_o the_o cloud_n and_o the_o saint_n live_v and_o reign_v with_o christ_n a_o thousand_o year_n now_o if_o this_o be_v sufficient_o prove_v that_o the_o thousand_o year_n begin_v with_o the_o day_n of_o judgement_n it_o will_v appear_v further_o out_o of_o the_o apocalypse_n that_o the_o judgement_n be_v not_o consummate_v till_o they_o be_v end_v for_o gog_n and_o magog_n destruction_n and_o the_o universal_a resurrection_n be_v not_o till_o then_o therefore_o the_o whole_a thousand_o year_n be_v include_v in_o the_o day_n of_o judgement_n consectarium_fw-la de_fw-la interpretatione_n aliorum_fw-la scripturae_fw-la locorum_fw-la huc_fw-la pertinentium_fw-la hence_o it_o will_v follow_v that_o whatsoever_o scripture_n speak_v of_o a_o kingdom_n of_o christ_n to_o be_v at_o his_o second_o appear_v or_o at_o the_o destruction_n of_o antichrist_n it_o must_v needs_o be_v the_o same_o which_o daniel_n see_v shall_v be_v at_o that_o time_n and_o so_o consequent_o be_v the_o kingdom_n of_o a_o thousand_o year_n which_o the_o apocalypse_n include_v between_o the_o beginning_n and_o consummation_n of_o the_o great_a judgement_n ergo_fw-la that_o in_o luke_n 17._o from_o verse_n 20._o to_o the_o end_n and_o that_o in_o luke_n 19_o from_o the_o 11._o verse_n to_o the_o 15._o inclusive_o and_o that_o in_o luke_n 21._o verse_n 31._o when_o you_o see_v these_o thing_n come_v to_o pass_v know_v that_o the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n be_v at_o hand_n see_v what_o go_v before_o viz._n the_o son_n of_o man_n come_v in_o a_o cloud_n with_o power_n and_o great_a glory_n borrow_v from_o daniel_n and_o that_o in_o 2_o tim._n 4._o 1._o i_o charge_v thou_o before_o god_n and_o the_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n who_o shall_v judge_v the_o quick_a and_o the_o dead_a at_o his_o appear_v and_o his_o kingdom_n by_o these_o we_o may_v understand_v the_o rest_n take_v this_o for_o a_o sure_a ground_n that_o this_o expression_n of_o the_o son_n of_o man_n come_v in_o the_o cloud_n of_o heaven_n so_o often_o inculcate_v in_o the_o new_a testament_n be_v take_v from_o and_o have_v reference_n to_o the_o prophecy_n of_o daniel_n be_v no_o where_o else_o find_v in_o the_o old_a testament_n as_o our_o saviour_n also_o call_v himself_o so_o frequent_o the_o son_n of_o man_n because_o daniel_n so_o call_v he_o in_o that_o vision_n of_o the_o great_a judgement_n and_o that_o we_o may_v look_v for_o the_o accomplishment_n of_o what_o be_v there_o prophesy_v of_o in_o he_o it_o be_v not_o in_o vain_a that_o when_o our_o saviour_n quote_v the_o prophecy_n of_o daniel_n he_o add_v he_o that_o read_v he_o let_v he_o understand_v certain_o the_o great_a mystery_n of_o christ_n be_v chief_o and_o most_o distinct_o reveal_v in_o that_o book_n which_o god_n the_o father_n of_o light_n so_o enable_v we_o with_o his_o spirit_n that_o we_o may_v understand_v to_o his_o glory_n and_o our_o own_o comfort_n amen_n i_o pray_v compare_v this_o with_o the_o paper_n i_o send_v you_o of_o the_o four_o monarchy_n which_o i_o call_v viii_o the_o a._n b._n c._n of_o prophecy_n and_o with_o the_o latter_a end_n of_o my_o specimina_fw-la de_fw-la mille_fw-la annis_fw-la and_o with_o my_o interpretation_n of_o praeconium_fw-la tubae_fw-la vii_o you_o shall_v find_v the_o ground_n of_o all_o this_o in_o they_o i_o have_v no_o copy_n of_o this_o i_o now_o send_v i_o will_v desire_v you_o when_o you_o be_v weary_a with_o read_v it_o to_o send_v i_o it_o again_o that_o i_o may_v get_v it_o transcribe_v to_o save_v i_o a_o labour_n another_o time_n when_o some_o other_o friend_n shall_v make_v a_o quaere_fw-la to_o like_a purpose_n i_o find_v ever_o and_o anon_o inconvenience_n for_o want_n of_o such_o a_o provision_n i_o will_v send_v you_o it_o again_o present_o before_o christmas_n will_v be_v time_n enough_o i_o desire_v to_o be_v remember_v to_o master_n doctor_n twisse_n to_o who_o letter_n i_o shall_v make_v some_o answer_n when_o i_o get_v some_o leisure_n now_o i_o have_v none_o you_o joseph_n mede_n christ_n college_n novemb_n 25._o 1629._o epistle_n xvi_o dr._n twisse_n his_o second_o letter_n to_o mr._n mede_n worthy_a sir_n i_o pray_v forgive_v i_o this_o once_o in_o interrupt_v your_o more_o momentous_a meditation_n thankfulness_n urge_v i_o to_o express_v that_o your_o letter_n be_v a_o jewel_n unto_o i_o make_v i_o partaker_n of_o such_o fruit_n and_o give_v i_o interest_n in_o such_o affection_n i_o profess_v you_o have_v strange_a conceit_n i_o mean_v for_o the_o worthiness_n of_o they_o they_o possess_v i_o with_o admiration_n especial_o that_o touch_v the_o manner_n of_o the_o jew_n conversion_n those_o passage_n of_o scripture_n and_o the_o reference_n of_o they_o which_o you_o make_v i_o do_v consider_v with_o reverence_n and_o the_o particular_a relation_n s._n paul_n make_v of_o himself_o as_o first_o taste_v of_o that_o grace_n in_o reference_n to_o the_o like_o which_o be_v to_o succeed_v have_v he_o make_v mention_n of_o the_o miraculous_a operation_n in_o his_o conversion_n as_o he_o do_v of_o god_n long-suffering_a and_o patience_n the_o congruity_n have_v be_v absolute_a yet_o i_o seem_v to_o discern_v something_o whereby_o that_o may_v be_v argue_v also_o to_o be_v imply_v for_o otherwise_o in_o likelihood_n he_o be_v not_o the_o first_o yet_o to_o object_n for_o your_o ingenuity_n i_o perceive_v give_v i_o leave_v s._n paul_n be_v a_o particular_a person_n and_o then_o travel_v on_o the_o way_n the_o conversion_n we_o speak_v of_o be_v of_o a_o nation_n and_o that_o wonderful_o disperse_v in_o the_o world_n the_o like_a manner_n of_o christ_n appear_v unto_o who_o for_o their_o conversion_n be_v hard_o to_o conceive_v and_o beside_o i_o seem_v to_o conceive_v evidence_n from_o 2_o cor._n 3._o 15_o 16._o that_o their_o conversion_n shall_v be_v wrought_v from_o among_o themselves_o by_o read_v moses_n and_o the_o prophet_n for_o it_o be_v the_o veil_n lay_v before_o their_o heart_n which_o hinder_v they_o from_o discern_v the_o end_n of_o the_o law_n which_o be_v christ_n which_o veil_n shall_v be_v take_v away_o and_o be_v take_v away_o they_o shall_v be_v turn_v unto_o christ._n yet_o i_o confess_v the_o text_n say_v not_o when_o the_o veil_n be_v take_v away_o they_o shall_v be_v turn_v to_o the_o lord_n but_o rather_o when_o they_o shall_v be_v turn_v to_o the_o lord_n the_o veil_n shall_v be_v take_v away_o yet_o again_o so_o it_o be_v say_v luk._n 7._o 47._o that_o many_o sin_n be_v forgive_v she_o for_o she_o love_v much_o yet_o by_o the_o scope_n of_o the_o parable_n there_o propose_v the_o formal_a truth_n appear_v to_o be_v this_o she_o love_v much_o for_o many_o sin_n be_v forgive_v she_o so_o here_o it_o may_v be_v argue_v that_o the_o take_v away_o of_o their_o veil_n be_v the_o cause_n of_o their_o turn_n to_o the_o lord_n for_o the_o position_n of_o the_o veil_n be_v that_o which_o hinder_v they_o from_o discern_v he_o therefore_o the_o remove_n of_o the_o veil_n be_v the_o make_n may_v for_o the_o discern_a of_o he_o by_o that_o in_o moses_n yet_o i_o seem_v to_o see_v how_o this_o may_v be_v answer_v the_o veil_n hinder_v from_o discern_v he_o in_o the_o law_n of_o moses_n but_o if_o god_n be_v please_v to_o manifest_v his_o son_n by_o sight_n the_o veil_n can_v no_o way_n hinder_v that_o and_o why_o may_v not_o the_o
also_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d be_v whether_o the_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d be_v paragogical_a or_o a_o ancient_a slip_n of_o the_o scribe_n for_o the_o syriack_n translate_v it_o dedi_fw-la and_o in_o the_o hebrew_n it_o answer_v to_o to_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d all_o this_o to_o be_v so_o the_o word_n follow_v evince_n viz._n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d how_o will_v it_o cohere_v else_o they_o give_v etc._n etc._n as_o the_o lord_n command_v i_o must_v it_o not_o needs_o be_v i_o give_v etc._n etc._n three_o the_o evangelist_n for_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d will_v as_o shall_v seem_v have_v we_o read_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d which_o be_v adverbum_fw-la 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d or_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d or_o as_o s._n matthew_n more_o free_o translate_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d see_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d esther_n chap._n 1._o v._n 8_o 15_o etc._n etc._n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d often_o in_o that_o book_n if_o it_o be_v consider_v how_o aukward_o those_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d stand_v in_o that_o sentence_n and_o how_o disturb_v they_o make_v the_o syntax_n it_o will_v breed_v suspicio_fw-la mendi_fw-la and_o if_o one_o of_o the_o apostle_n of_o our_o lord_n play_v here_o the_o critic_n it_o be_v no_o sin_n to_o follow_v he_o say_v the_o masorite_n what_o they_o will_n 2._o reg._n 20._o 12_o &_o c._n isaiah_n chap._n 39_o tot_fw-la be_v but_o two_o copy_n of_o the_o same_o history_n yet_o be_v there_o two_o or_o three_o difference_n questionless_a from_o the_o hand_n of_o the_o scribe_n as_o  _fw-fr 2_o reg._n 20._o isaiah_n 39_o  _fw-fr ver_fw-la 12._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d ver._n 1._o 13._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 2._o 12._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 1._o throughout_o if_o it_o be_v apparent_a one_o letter_n be_v change_v for_o another_o here_o why_o may_v it_o not_o be_v in_o other_o place_n i_o dare_v show_v no_o such_o conceit_n as_o these_o but_o to_o so_o great_a a_o antiquary_n as_o your_o lordship_n to_o who_o the_o possibility_n of_o corruption_n by_o writing_n be_v so_o well_o know_v or_o rather_o the_o impossibility_n of_o the_o contrary_n who_o know_v what_o time_n will_v discover_v cum_fw-la elias_n venerit_fw-la epistle_n xxxii_o mr._n mede_n answer_n to_o mr._n osbourn_n quaere_n touch_v some_o passage_n in_o daniel_n and_o the_o revelation_n qu._n 1._o whither_o daniel_n and_o the_o revelation_n be_v prophecy_n transfuse_v into_o one_o another_o or_o that_o daniel_n reach_v no_o far_a than_o the_o destruction_n of_o jerusalem_n answ._n i_o conceive_v daniel_n to_o be_v apocalypsis_n contracta_fw-la and_o the_o apocalypse_n daniel_n explicate_v in_o that_o where_o both_o treat_v about_o the_o same_o subject_n namely_o what_o be_v reveal_v to_o daniel_n concern_v the_o four_o kingdom_n but_o summatim_fw-la and_o in_o gross_a be_v show_v to_o s._n john_n particulatim_fw-la with_o the_o distinction_n and_o order_n of_o the_o several_a fate_n and_o circumstance_n which_o be_v to_o betide_v and_o accompany_v the_o same_o and_o that_o therefore_o daniel_n prophecy_n be_v not_o terminate_v with_o the_o first_o but_o reach_v to_o the_o second_o come_n of_o christ_n as_o appear_v by_o the_o description_n of_o that_o glorious_a come_n and_o the_o great_a judgement_n dan._n 7._o and_o his_o prophecy_n of_o the_o resurrection_n chap._n 12._o this_o have_v be_v the_o constant_a tradition_n of_o the_o church_n from_o the_o apostle_n day_n to_o this_o last_o seculum_fw-la and_o be_v of_o the_o church_n of_o the_o jew_n before_o and_o at_o our_o saviour_n time_n and_o if_o the_o apostle_n have_v ever_o teach_v the_o church_n otherwise_o it_o can_v never_o so_o timely_a so_o whole_o so_o general_o have_v be_v forget_v quest._n 2._o how_o be_v the_o book_n of_o apocalyptical_a prediction_n seal_v until_o the_o lamb_n open_v it_o apoc._n 5._o if_o daniel_n and_o the_o other_o prophet_n write_v any_o thing_n of_o they_o answ._n whatsoever_o the_o meaning_n be_v of_o that_o seal_n and_o unseal_v the_o apocalyptical_a book_n it_o can_v be_v so_o far_o urge_v as_o to_o infer_v the_o content_n thereof_o be_v in_o no_o wise_a reveal_v until_o that_o unseal_n that_o be_v until_o s._n john_n see_v his_o revelation_n for_o the_o contrary_n be_v apparent_a first_o of_o the_o day_n of_o judgement_n and_o resurrection_n at_o christ_n glorious_a come_n in_o the_o cloud_n which_o be_v the_o main_a but_o and_o scope_n of_o the_o apocalypse_n and_o yet_o be_v foretell_v by_o daniel_n or_o some_o other_o of_o the_o prophet_n or_o else_o upon_o what_o scripture_n do_v the_o church_n of_o the_o jew_n find_v their_o faith_n concern_v both_o second_o the_o reign_n of_o antichrist_n which_o shall_v precede_v that_o glorious_a come_n be_v no_o small_a part_n of_o the_o argument_n of_o the_o apocalypse_n yet_o be_v that_o reveal_v before_o s._n john_n see_v his_o vision_n if_o you_o will_v not_o grant_v to_o and_o by_o daniel_n yet_o you_o must_v by_o s._n paul_n 2_o thess._n 2._o which_o be_v at_o least_o 40_o year_n before_o the_o apocalypse_n be_v give_v but_o he_o that_o consider_v s._n paul_n well_o will_v find_v that_o he_o borrow_v that_o piece_n and_o the_o ground_n of_o his_o demonstration_n from_o daniel_n of_o which_o more_o by_o and_o by_o in_o a_o word_n the_o four_o kingdom_n and_o that_o tyrannical_a dominion_n which_o shall_v forego_v the_o son_n of_o man_n come_v in_o the_o cloud_n of_o heaven_n be_v reveal_v summatim_fw-la &_o in_fw-la genere_fw-la before_o s._n john_n vision_n but_o the_o series_n rerum_fw-la gerendarum_fw-la therein_o from_o the_o first_o to_o that_o second_o and_o glorious_a appear_v of_o christ_n particulatim_fw-la &_o in_fw-la specie_fw-la be_v never_o reveal_v or_o unseal_v till_o then_o quest._n 3._o all_o thing_n go_v round_o that_o which_o be_v be_v that_o which_o be_v and_o that_o which_o shall_v be_v what_o therefore_o though_o the_o expression_n in_o s._n john_n be_v the_o same_o with_o those_o in_o daniel_n yet_o may_v the_o time_n and_o thing_n prophesy_v of_o not_o be_v the_o same_o answ._n it_o be_v true_a all_o thing_n go_v round_o and_o the_o course_n of_o divine_a government_n run_v in_o a_o circle_n or_o repetition_n of_o the_o lame_a thing_n so_o that_o the_o fate_n and_o sequels_fw-fr of_o thing_n foretell_v in_o the_o prophet_n may_v be_v again_o and_o again_o repeat_v and_o the_o prophecy_n of_o they_o as_o it_o be_v often_o fulfil_v namely_o by_o way_n of_o analogy_n but_o not_o of_o propriety_n but_o whither_o tend_v this_o i_o suppose_v to_o make_v the_o ruffle_a horn_n in_o daniel_n and_o s._n john_n blaspheme_a beast_n to_o be_v diverse_a though_o the_o expression_n and_o description_n be_v the_o same_o if_o this_o be_v it_o i_o meet_v with_o it_o thus_o the_o vision_n of_o the_o son_n of_o man_n come_v in_o the_o cloud_n of_o heaven_n dan._n 7._o be_v in_o propriety_n the_o second_o and_o glorious_a come_n of_o christ_n as_o appear_v by_o that_o come_n so_o often_o describe_v from_o thence_o in_o the_o new_a testament_n and_o our_o saviour_n use_v of_o the_o title_n of_o the_o son_n of_o man_n with_o reference_n there_o thereto_o as_o who_o though_o now_o he_o appear_v in_o humility_n yet_o be_v the_o same_o which_o one_o day_n as_o daniel_n prophesy_v shall_v appear_v so_o glorious_o vid._n matth._n 26._o 64._o mark_v 14._o 62_o etc._n etc._n adhibe_fw-la john_n 12._o 34_o etc._n etc._n but_o if_o this_o be_v so_o than_o that_o dominion_n which_o daniel_n see_v immediate_o to_o precede_v this_o come_n must_v be_v in_o propriety_n that_o tyranny_n of_o the_o wicked_a one_o which_o shall_v precede_v that_o second_o and_o glorious_a come_n of_o christ._n ergo_fw-la not_o the_o tyranny_n of_o antiochus_n epiphanes_n but_o of_o antichrist_n and_o upon_o this_o ground_n do_v s._n paul_n build_v that_o demonstration_n of_o he_o 2_o thess._n 2._o that_o the_o day_n of_o the_o lord_n can_v not_o be_v at_o hand_n to_o wit_n because_o the_o kingdom_n of_o that_o wicked_a one_o which_o daniel_n have_v foretell_v he_o shall_v abolish_v at_o the_o appearance_n of_o his_o come_n be_v not_o yet_o in_o the_o world_n quest._n 4._o whether_o nebuchadnezzar_n image_n contain_v more_o kingdom_n than_o be_v then_o in_o the_o world_n or_o whereof_o himself_o be_v master_n answ._n more_o kingdom_n than_o be_v then_o in_o the_o world_n i_o see_v no_o reason_n why_o it_o may_v not_o nay_o why_o it_o shall_v not_o for_o it_o be_v a_o vision_n of_o kingdom_n that_o be_v to_o be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d afterward_o verse_n 29_o &_o 45._o and_o the_o kingdom_n of_o christ_n one_o among_o they_o yet_o be_v rome_n a_o
polity_n and_o the_o chief_a thereof_o for_o to_o obviate_v any_o impertinent_a 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o contest_v about_o the_o word_n as_o use_v in_o s._n john_n epistle_n our_o author_n be_v well_o aware_a that_o the_o antichrist_n and_o antichrist_n mention_v there_o may_v particular_o and_o primary_o respect_v some_o subject_a impostor_n that_o begin_v then_o to_o appear_v in_o the_o world_n about_o the_o end_n of_o the_o jewish_a state_n but_o withal_o he_o think_v that_o what_o be_v say_v of_o those_o antichrist_n in_fw-la chap._n 2._o 22_o etc._n etc._n might_n interpretative_o though_o not_o explicit_o and_o direct_o be_v verify_v of_o the_o great_a antichrist_n than_o not_o in_o be_v but_o to_o come_v and_o by_o no_o unnatural_a consequence_n be_v apply_v to_o he_o of_o who_o those_o other_o antichrist_n be_v in_o some_o sense_n figure_n or_o forerunner_n for_o this_o be_v his_o notion_n in_o this_o particular_a he_o that_o set_v up_o and_o substitute_n in_o the_o room_n of_o christ_n saint_n and_o angel_n as_o so_o many_o mediator_n between_o we_o and_o god_n agreeable_o to_o the_o practice_n of_o the_o heathen_n who_o of_o old_a set_v up_o daemon_n as_o agent_n between_o the_o sovereign_a god_n and_o man_n eo_fw-la ipse_fw-la negat_fw-la jesum_fw-la esse_fw-la christum_fw-la do_v thereby_o real_o deny_v that_o jesus_n be_v the_o christ_n as_o he_o that_o worship_v more_o god_n than_o one_o do_v ipso_fw-la facto_fw-la deny_v that_o jehovah_n he_o be_v god_n and_o in_o pursuance_n of_o this_o his_o notion_n he_o have_v this_o not_o improper_a observation_n viz._n that_o after_o s._n john_n have_v say_v concern_v christ_n 20._o this_o be_v the_o true_a god_n and_o eternal_a life_n he_o immediate_o add_v little_a child_n keep_v yourselves_o from_o idol_n intimate_v say_v he_o thereby_o that_o in_o that_o fatal_a and_o great_a apostasy_n which_o be_v to_o surprise_v the_o church_n christian_n will_v worship_v idol_n i.e._n false_a christ_n and_o mediator_n in_o stead_n of_o christ_n and_o thus_o deny_v the_o lord_n that_o buy_v they_o the_o lord_n christ_n the_o true_a and_o only_a mediator_n between_o god_n and_o man_n not_o be_v fond_o addict_v therefore_o to_o the_o use_n of_o this_o word_n he_o do_v frequent_o in_o his_o commentary_n upon_o the_o apocalypse_n make_v choice_n of_o other_o form_n of_o speech_n and_o such_o as_o be_v suggest_v to_o he_o from_o the_o style_n of_o that_o mysterious_a book_n as_o bestia_fw-la bicornis_fw-la pseudo-propheta_a romanus_n meretrix_n babylonica_fw-la bestia_fw-la pseudoprophetica_a sev_n pontificia_fw-la caesar_n papanus_fw-la regnum_fw-la pontificale_fw-la etc._n etc._n when_o he_o have_v occasion_n to_o speak_v of_o the_o roman_a polity_n and_o the_o head_n thereof_o yet_o withal_o he_o be_v not_o so_o weak_o nice_a as_o whole_o to_o decline_v that_o word_n antichrist_n in_o his_o apocalyptick_a labour_n as_o appear_v in_o his_o commentâ—_n upon_o what_o concern_v the_o three_o trumpet_n in_o chap._n 8._o episcopus_fw-la romanus_n nihil_fw-la aliud_fw-la effecit_fw-la quam_fw-la ut_fw-la hoc_fw-la quasi_fw-la â—ppanso_fw-la velo_fw-la nè_fw-la ipse_fw-la pro_fw-la capite_fw-la novissimo_fw-la id_fw-la est_fw-la antichristo_fw-la tandem_fw-la à _fw-la minùs_fw-la perspicacibus_fw-la tam_fw-la liquidò_fw-la haberetur_fw-la as_o also_o in_o his_o comment_n upon_o chap._n 14._o vers_fw-la 17_o etc._n etc._n nos_fw-la qui_fw-la occidentalem_fw-la antichristum_n asserimùs_fw-la etc._n etc._n and_o to_o name_n no_o more_o in_o his_o specimina_fw-la upon_o chap._n 16._o be_v to_o be_v find_v bestia_fw-la antichristiana_n terra_n in_o vniversitate_fw-la antichristiana_n designat_fw-la scabellum_fw-la antichristi_fw-la vniversitas_fw-la pontificia_fw-la mundus_fw-la antichristianus_n jurisdictio_fw-la antichristiana_n mare_fw-la antichristianum_fw-la est_fw-la ditionis_fw-la pontificalis_fw-la ambitus_fw-la with_o other_o expression_n of_o the_o like_a import_n concern_v which_o the_o reader_n without_o a_o oedipus_n may_v know_v the_o author_n mind_n and_o to_o who_o they_o be_v there_o apply_v wherefore_o though_o this_o title_n be_v proper_o and_o primary_o mean_v in_o s._n john_n epistle_n of_o some_o impostor_n and_o heretic_n that_o appear_v about_o that_o age_n yet_o see_v the_o ancient_a father_n make_v use_v of_o this_o word_n to_o signify_v and_o characterise_v some_o other_o enemy_n of_o christ_n yet_o to_o come_v whether_o a_o more_o open_a enemy_n of_o christ_n or_o a_o more_o close_a one_o that_o be_v rather_o against_o the_o interest_n of_o christ_n though_o he_o pretend_v to_o be_v for_o he_o and_o see_v that_o after-writer_n have_v take_v the_o word_n from_o the_o father_n and_o it_o be_v a_o compendious_a significant_a expression_n have_v make_v use_n of_o it_o in_o their_o write_n as_o well_o papist_n who_o apply_v it_o to_o one_o that_o be_v to_o come_v at_o the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n as_o protestant_n who_o apply_v it_o to_o some_o in_o be_v our_o author_n be_v not_o so_o scrupulous_a as_o to_o decline_v a_o word_n that_o be_v become_v thus_o currant_n and_o passable_a in_o all_o age_n and_o as_o allowable_a if_o not_o unfit_o use_v as_o any_o technical_a word_n in_o any_o faculty_n though_o sometime_o it_o be_v improper_o and_o unworthy_o use_v by_o rash_a zelots_n to_o the_o gratify_n of_o their_o pride_n and_o passion_n and_o according_o whosoever_o have_v be_v conversant_a in_o the_o write_n of_o the_o renown_a archbishop_n whitgift_n against_o t._n c._n and_o the_o disciplinarian_o will_v find_v that_o more_o than_o once_o he_o make_v use_v of_o this_o word_n when_o he_o have_v occasion_n to_o speak_v of_o the_o roman_a church_n although_o t._n c._n and_o his_o adherent_n be_v over-apt_a to_o call_v thing_n not_o only_o innocent_a but_o laudable_a and_o decorous_a also_o antichristian_a wherein_o they_o express_v a_o zeal_n not_o less_o imprudent_a than_o uncharitable_a for_o hereby_o as_o they_o do_v the_o common_a enemy_n no_o small_a credit_n and_o service_n so_o they_o likewise_o weaken_v the_o true_a interest_n and_o hazard_v the_o safety_n of_o the_o protestant_n reform_v religion_n which_o be_v pious_o and_o prudent_o observe_v by_o the_o forementioned_a archbishop_n and_o according_o he_o tell_v they_o faithful_o and_o plain_o 349._o i_o know_v that_o sect_n and_o heresy_n give_v strength_n unto_o antichrist_n and_o at_o the_o length_n be_v one_o special_a mean_n of_o place_v he_o in_o his_o throne_n even_o as_o i_o be_o also_o persuade_v that_o he_o work_v as_o effectual_o at_o this_o day_n by_o your_o stir_n and_o contention_n whereby_o he_o have_v and_o will_v more_o prevail_v against_o this_o church_n of_o england_n than_o by_o any_o other_o mean_n whatsoever_o therefore_o it_o behove_v you_o to_o take_v heed_n how_o you_o divide_v the_o army_n of_o christ_n which_o shall_v unanimiter_fw-la sight_n against_o that_o antichrist_n by_o which_o passage_n to_o omit_v other_o it_o appear_v this_o reverend_a prelate_n be_v semper_fw-la idem_fw-la of_o the_o same_o judgement_n in_o his_o elder_a day_n and_o in_o his_o great_a height_n as_o when_o former_o he_o maintain_v this_o thesis_n at_o the_o public_a commencement_n answer_v for_o his_o degree_n of_o d._n d._n papa_n est_fw-la ille_fw-la antichristus_fw-la as_o sir_n george_n paul_n relate_v in_o the_o history_n of_o his_o life_n and_o therefore_o our_o author_n in_o apply_v that_o title_n to_o the_o papal_a or_o roman_a hierarchy_n so_o miserable_o degenerate_a be_v not_o alone_o but_o do_v tread_v in_o the_o step_n of_o those_o who_o be_v of_o great_a eminency_n in_o our_o church_n and_o not_o to_o mention_v those_o other_o great_a name_n particular_o in_o the_o step_n of_o the_o renown_a bishop_n andrews_n his_o ancient_a and_o constant_a friend_n who_o multifarious_a read_n and_o great_a judgement_n do_v abundant_o qualify_v he_o for_o a_o able_a and_o most_o accomplish_a guide_n in_o this_o affair_n what_o his_o sentiment_n be_v herein_o appear_v by_o several_a passage_n in_o his_o tortura_fw-la torti_n particular_o in_o pag._n 183._o to_o pag._n 188._o where_o he_o prove_v against_o the_o cavil_n of_o that_o busy_a romanist_n that_o by_o babylon_n in_o apocal._n chap._n 17._o &_o chap._n 18._o be_v mean_v non_fw-la roma_fw-la ethnica_fw-la sed_fw-la antichristiana_n and_o withal_o evince_v the_o vanity_n of_o that_o poor_a subterfuge_n and_o yet_o make_v use_n of_o as_o that_o other_o also_o of_o roma_fw-la ethnica_fw-la by_o h._n grotius_n in_o his_o annotation_n that_o by_o the_o destruction_n of_o babylon_n there_o foretell_v be_v to_o be_v understand_v the_o burn_a of_o rome_n by_o the_o goth_n and_o vandal_n about_o the_o year_n 455._o as_o afterward_o in_fw-la pag._n 312_o 315._o the_o make_v it_o clear_v that_o idolatry_n the_o great_a character_n of_o antichristianism_n or_o that_o token_n of_o antichrist_n kingdom_n as_o the_o sumptuous_a deck_v of_o image_n be_v style_v in_o the_o homily_n against_o the_o peril_n of_o idolatry_n be_v just_o charge_v upon_o the_o roman_a church_n and_o in_o the_o same_o place_n likewise_o
in_o example_n pompey_n the_o great_a be_v report_v to_o have_v die_v most_o miserable_o upon_o the_o very_a same_o day_n he_o triumph_v for_o the_o spoil_n of_o jerusalem_n and_o thus_o have_v speak_v of_o the_o three_o first_o observation_n 4._o i_o come_v now_o to_o the_o four_o and_o last_o observation_n namely_o that_o the_o profit_n and_o pleasure_n which_o man_n seek_v for_o in_o the_o work_n of_o sin_n will_v not_o so_o much_o as_o quit_v cost_v in_o this_o life_n because_o god_n punishment_n be_v requital_n the_o profit_n get_v by_o sin_n we_o shall_v lose_v whole_o if_o not_o double_o in_o the_o punishment_n thereof_o the_o pleasure_n find_v in_o sin_n will_v be_v overpoise_v in_o the_o pain_n of_o sorrow_n we_o shall_v undergo_v for_o the_o same_o it_o be_v hard_o to_o conceive_v that_o a_o man_n shall_v be_v so_o much_o the_o son_n of_o belial_n as_o to_o commit_v sin_n only_o for_o his_o mind_n sake_n without_o any_o aim_n to_o a_o far_a end_n 〈…〉_z but_o rather_o we_o may_v think_v that_o as_o all_o action_n be_v do_v for_o some_o end_n so_o even_o in_o sinful_a and_o wicked_a action_n man_n have_v some_o end_n why_o they_o commit_v they_o and_o it_o be_v the_o conceit_n and_o apprehension_n of_o some_o such_o thing_n to_o be_v get_v by_o sin_n which_o make_v that_o which_o be_v indeed_o evil_a to_o have_v a_o shadow_n of_o a_o appear_a good_n to_o be_v short_a the_o end_n man_n aim_v at_o in_o the_o commission_n of_o sin_n be_v those_o two_o bastard_n good_n utile_a &_o jucundum_fw-la worldly_a profit_n and_o carnal_a pleasure_n within_o the_o compass_n of_o which_o two_o fall_v all_o those_o kind_n of_o false_a happiness_n whereabout_o the_o philosopher_n be_v so_o divide_v riches_n honour_n pleasure_n bodily_a ease_n etc._n etc._n all_o be_v comprehend_v within_o the_o verge_n of_o these_o two_o utile_a &_o jucundum_fw-la profit_n and_o pleasure_n these_o be_v very_o those_o two_o bait_n of_o the_o devil_n wherewithal_o he_o inveigle_v the_o soul_n of_o man_n with_o these_o two_o he_o ensnare_v our_o first_o parent_n in_o paradise_n our_o mother_n eve_n see_v the_o forbid_a fruit_n that_o it_o be_v like_a to_o be_v as_o pleasant_a to_o the_o taste_n as_o it_o be_v please_v unto_o the_o eye_n on_o the_o other_o side_n knowledge_n like_a unto_o god_n which_o she_o hope_v to_o attain_v hereby_o be_v a_o thing_n exceed_v commodious_a and_o worth_a the_o compass_n upon_o these_o motive_n therefore_o she_o fall_v miserable_o and_o upon_o the_o like_a do_v we_o fall_v every_o day_n nay_o the_o devil_n think_v with_o these_o to_o have_v tempt_v our_o saviour_n christ_n himself_o to_o worship_v he_o 8._o for_o he_o show_v he_o as_o we_o read_v all_o the_o kingdom_n of_o the_o earth_n with_o the_o glory_n of_o they_o in_o a_o kingdom_n all_o kind_n of_o profit_n and_o mean_n of_o wealth_n abound_v and_o for_o pleasure_n what_o delight_n be_v equal_a unto_o that_o which_o be_v to_o be_v find_v in_o the_o glory_n of_o a_o kingdom_n to_o speak_v of_o they_o several_o what_o power_n and_o force_v a_o motive_n of_o gain_n and_o profit_n have_v to_o sway_v our_o affection_n to_o commit_v sin_n s._n paul_n have_v tell_v we_o 1_o tim._n 6._o 9_o those_o say_v he_o that_o will_v be_v rich_a fall_v into_o temptation_n and_o a_o snare_n and_o verse_n 10._o that_o covetousness_n be_v the_o root_n of_o all_o evil_a the_o same_o also_o be_v apparent_a by_o the_o word_n of_o our_o saviour_n it_o be_v easy_a for_o a_o camel_n to_o go_v through_o the_o eye_n of_o a_o needle_n than_o for_o a_o rich_a man_n to_o enter_v into_o the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n matth._n 19_o 24._o and_o for_o the_o other_o to_o wit_n carnal_a pleasure_n so_o forcible_a it_o be_v so_o much_o prevail_v in_o tempt_v and_o draw_v we_o unto_o evil_n that_o the_o wise_a son_n of_o syrach_n stick_v not_o to_o say_v he_o that_o resist_v pleasure_n crown_v his_o own_o soul._n 5._o beside_o these_o end_n be_v so_o near_o link_v together_o that_o the_o one_o of_o they_o be_v common_o desire_v for_o a_o mean_n unto_o the_o other_o for_o therefore_o do_v many_o desire_n wealth_n that_o they_o may_v have_v mean_n to_o live_v voluptuous_o but_o be_v they_o as_o they_o will_v be_v be_v this_o be_v all_o the_o good_a man_n do_v or_o can_v expect_v from_o the_o work_n of_o sin_n if_o these_o only_o be_v those_o fair_a end_n we_o strive_v to_o attain_v by_o so_o foul_a a_o mean_n and_o when_o we_o have_v get_v they_o if_o the_o just_a god_n requite_v the_o pleasure_n we_o expect_v with_o pain_n and_o sorrow_n and_o the_o gain_n we_o hope_v for_o with_o a_o equal_a yea_o with_o a_o great_a loss_n if_o the_o pleasure_n of_o a_o moment_n be_v entertain_v with_o a_o remain_a sorrow_n if_o a_o single_a gain_n be_v reward_v with_o a_o double_a loss_n and_o that_o in_o this_o world_n sure_o it_o will_v not_o quit_v the_o cost_n to_o commit_v the_o most_o gainful_a or_o please_a sin_n in_o the_o world_n but_o certain_a it_o be_v that_o god_n use_v thus_o to_o meet_v with_o our_o intendment_n and_o to_o make_v we_o always_o fall_v short_a first_o or_o last_o of_o what_o we_o hope_v for_o by_o sin_n for_o as_o for_o pleasure_n and_o hearts-ease_n as_o we_o call_v it_o alas_o who_o ever_o find_v this_o get_v by_o sin_n to_o be_v worth_a the_o while_n to_o overpass_v such_o requite_v pain_n as_o fall_v within_o the_o observation_n of_o other_o man_n eye_n as_o when_o god_n make_v our_o pain_n and_o sorrow_n to_o grow_v even_o from_o those_o member_n those_o hand_n those_o thing_n from_o which_o we_o seek_v delight_n as_o i_o show_v you_o in_o the_o last_o observation_n i_o will_v i_o say_v omit_v these_o and_o put_v you_o in_o mind_n only_o of_o that_o secret_a pain_n which_o no_o man_n know_v but_o he_o that_o feel_v it_o the_o sting_n of_o conscience_n be_v there_o any_o man_n that_o find_v not_o the_o honey_n of_o sin_n mingle_v with_o this_o gall_n sure_o the_o sting_n of_o conscience_n never_o leave_v a_o sinner_n but_o be_v in_o all_o our_o pleasure_n like_a unto_o those_o wild_a gourd_n 2_o king_n 4._o 39_o etc._n etc._n wherewith_o the_o young_a prophet_n of_o gilgal_n spoil_v their_o whole_a pot_n of_o pottage_n we_o can_v taste_v so_o much_o as_o one_o spoonful_n of_o this_o false_a pleasure_n but_o present_o we_o must_v cry_v as_o they_o cry_v mors_fw-la in_o olla_fw-es death_n be_v in_o the_o pot_n as_o for_o profit_n and_o wealth_n it_o be_v even_o get_v into_o vulgar_a experience_n that_o what_o in_o this_o kind_n be_v get_v by_o sinful_a and_o bad_a mean_n be_v nothing_o durable_a treasure_n of_o wickedness_n say_v solomon_n prov._n 10._o 2._o profit_n nothing_o and_o wealth_n get_v by_o vanity_n shall_v be_v diminish_v prov._n 13._o 11._o yea_o as_o the_o feather_n of_o a_o eagle_n be_v say_v to_o consume_v the_o feather_n of_o other_o bird_n so_o a_o little_a get_v by_o indirect_a and_o bad_a mean_n often_o consume_v a_o man_n whole_a substance_n i_o can_v stand_v to_o enlarge_v upon_o this_o point_n i_o will_v only_o show_v in_o the_o example_n of_o our_o first_o parent_n how_o god_n in_o this_o manner_n requite_v they_o first_o they_o look_v for_o pleasure_n in_o the_o taste_n of_o so_o please_v a_o fruit_n this_o hope_n god_n repay_v they_o with_o pain_n and_o sorrow_n i_o will_v multiply_v thy_o sorrow_n 16._o say_v he_o unto_o the_o woman_n and_o in_o pain_n shall_v thou_o bring_v forth_o child_n and_o to_o the_o man_n in_o sorrow_n shall_v thou_o eat_v the_o fruit_n of_o the_o earth_n all_o the_o day_n of_o thy_o life_n 17._o they_o look_v second_o to_o have_v gain_v much_o and_o to_o have_v profit_v themselves_o exceed_o as_o namely_o to_o have_v get_v more_o knowledge_n than_o god_n have_v give_v they_o this_o hope_n god_n requite_v not_o only_o with_o the_o loss_n of_o that_o knowledge_n they_o have_v before_o 24._o but_o even_o of_o the_o outward_a thing_n they_o enjoy_v in_o paradise_n primum_fw-la in_o unoquoque_fw-la genere_fw-la est_fw-la mensura_fw-la consequentium_fw-la the_o first_o in_o every_o kind_n be_v the_o measure_n of_o that_o which_o follow_v thus_o god_n deal_v with_o they_o and_o thus_o will_v he_o deal_v with_o we_o unto_o the_o world_n end_n sin_n be_v utter_o unprofitable_a whatsoever_o be_v get_v thereby_o be_v like_o the_o change_n diomedes_n make_v with_o glaucus_n like_o that_o which_o rehoboam_n make_v of_o the_o shield_n in_o the_o house_n of_o the_o lord_n 10_o shield_n of_o brass_n for_o shield_n of_o gold_n let_v we_o therefore_o hence_o learn_v to_o withstand_v such_o foolish_a motive_n and_o such_o vain_a hope_n when_o we_o be_v in_o danger_n to_o be_v ensnare_v by_o these_o bait_n let_v we_o thus_o reason_n with_o ourselves_o what_o
interpret_v pag._n 593_o chap._n viii_o mr._n mede_n answer_n to_o six_o inquiry_n about_o some_o difficult_a passage_n in_o the_o apocalypse_n pag._n 594_o chap._n ix_o five_o reason_n demonstrate_v that_o the_o antichristian_a time_n be_v more_o than_o three_o single_a year_n and_o a_o half_a pag._n 598_o chap._n x._o a_o discourse_n of_o the_o beginning_n and_o end_v of_o the_o 42_o month_n or_o 1260_o day_n rev._n 11._o 2_o 3._o wherein_o alstedius_n his_o four_o epocha_n be_v examine_v pag._n 600_o chap._n xi_o of_o the_o 1000_o year_n mention_v in_o apocal._n 20._o with_o some_o reflection_n upon_o eusebius_n and_o s._n hierom._n pag._n 602_o chap._n xii_o a_o censure_n by_o way_n of_o correction_n return_v to_o a_o friend_n concern_v a_o somewhat_o exorbitant_a exposition_n of_o he_o of_o apocal_a 20._o pag._n 603_o v._n a_o paraphrase_n and_o exposition_n of_o the_o prophecy_n of_o s._n peter_n 2_o ep._n chap._n 3._o pag._n 609_o vi_o the_o apostasy_n of_o the_o latter_a time_n part_n i._n chap._n i._n the_o dependence_n of_o the_o text_n in_o 1_o timothy_n chap._n 4._o verse_n 1_o 2._o upon_o the_o last_o verse_n in_o chap._n 3._o why_o in_o the_o description_n of_o the_o mystery_n of_o godliness_n those_o word_n assume_v into_o glory_n be_v set_n last_o a_o view_n of_o the_o several_a part_n of_o the_o text_n contain_v the_o method_n and_o order_n of_o the_o ensue_a discourse_n the_o author_n be_v three_o reason_n for_o his_o render_v the_o text_n different_o from_o the_o common_a translation_n pag._n 623_o chap._n ii_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d in_o the_o scripture_n import_v revolt_n or_o rebellion_n that_o idolatry_n be_v such_o prove_v from_o scripture_n by_o spirit_n in_o the_o text_n be_v mean_v doctrine_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d be_v to_o be_v take_v passive_o for_o doctrine_n concern_v daemon_n several_a instance_n of_o the_o like_a form_n of_o speech_n in_o scripture_n pag._n 625_o chap._n iii_o daemon_n according_a to_o the_o gentile_n theology_n be_v 1._o for_o their_o nature_n and_o degree_n a_o middle_a sort_n of_o divine_a power_n between_o the_o sovereign_a god_n and_o men._n 2._o for_o their_o office_n they_o be_v suppose_v to_o be_v mediator_n between_o the_o god_n and_o men._n this_o prove_v out_o of_o several_a author_n the_o distinction_n of_o sovereign_a god_n and_o daemon_n prove_v out_o of_o the_o old_a testament_n and_o elegant_o allude_v to_o in_o the_o new_a 1_o cor._n 8._o pag._n 626_o chap._n iu_o daemon_n be_v for_o their_o original_a the_o soul_n of_o man_n deify_v or_o canonize_v after_o death_n this_o prove_v out_o of_o sundry_a author_n baal_n or_o bel_n or_o belus_n the_o first_o deify_v king_n hence_o daemon_n be_v call_v baalim_fw-la another_o kind_n of_o daemon_n such_o as_o never_o dwell_v in_o body_n these_o answer_n to_o angel_n as_o the_o other_o to_o saint_n pag._n 629_o chap._n v._o the_o manner_n of_o worship_v daemon_n and_o retain_v their_o presence_n viz._n by_o consecrate_a image_n and_o pillar_n the_o worship_v of_o image_n and_o column_n a_o piece_n of_o daemon-doctrine_n as_o be_v also_o the_o worship_v of_o daemon_n in_o their_o relic_n shrine_n and_o sepulcher_n pag._n 632_o chap._n vi_o a_o summary_n of_o the_o doctrine_n of_o daemon_n how_o these_o be_v revive_v and_o resemble_v in_o the_o apostate_n church_n that_o the_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d be_v sometime_o use_v in_o scripture_n according_a to_o the_o theology_n of_o the_o gentile_n that_o it_o be_v so_o use_v in_o the_o text_n be_v the_o judgement_n of_o epiphanius_n a_o observable_a passage_n quote_v out_o of_o he_o to_o this_o purpose_n pag._n 634_o chap._n vii_o why_o those_o word_n in_o the_o description_n of_o the_o mystery_n of_o godliness_n received_n into_o glory_n be_v set_n last_o that_o pray_v to_o saint_n as_o mediator_n and_o agent_n for_o we_o with_o god_n be_v idolatry_n to_o be_v pray_v to_o in_o heaven_n and_o to_o deal_v as_o a_o agent_n between_o we_o and_o god_n be_v a_o prerogative_n and_o royalty_n appropriate_v to_o christ._n how_o this_o be_v figure_v under_o the_o law_n by_o the_o high-priest_n alone_a have_v to_o do_v in_o the_o most_o holy_a place_n that_o christ_n purchase_v this_o royalty_n by_o suffer_v a_o unimitable_a death_n that_o saint-worship_n be_v a_o denial_n of_o christ_n prerogative_n how_o it_o creep_v into_o the_o church_n pag._n 637_o chap._n viii_o that_o idolatry_n be_v the_o main_a character_n of_o the_o church_n apostasy_n prove_v by_o three_o argument_n pag._n 643_o chap._n ix_o that_o pagan-idolatry_n be_v not_o here_o mean_v nor_o can_v the_o saracen_n or_o turk_n be_v the_o antichrist_n mean_v in_o scripture_n a_o answer_n to_o a_o exception_n viz._n that_o antichristianism_n can_v be_v charge_v upon_o those_o that_o acknowledge_v the_o true_a god_n and_o christ._n that_o antichrist_n be_v a_o counter-christ_n and_o his_o come_v a_o counter-resemblance_n of_o the_o come_v of_o christ_n show_v in_o several_a particular_n pag._n 644_o chap._n x._o the_o great_a apostasy_n be_v to_o be_v a_o general_n one_o that_o the_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d some_o do_v not_o in_o the_o text_n and_o several_a other_o place_n imply_v a_o few_o or_o a_o small_a number_n wherein_o we_o and_o the_o papist_n differ_v about_o the_o church_n visibility_n in_o what_o respect_v our_o church_n be_v visible_a and_o in_o what_o invisible_a under_o the_o reign_n of_o antichrist_n pag._n 648_o chap._n xi_o that_o the_o last_o time_n in_o scripture_n signify_v either_o a_o continuation_n of_o time_n or_o a_o end_n of_o time_n that_o the_o last_o time_n simple_o and_o in_o general_n be_v the_o time_n of_o christianity_n the_o last_o time_n in_o special_a and_o comparative_o or_o the_o latter_a time_n of_o the_o last_o time_n be_v the_o time_n of_o the_o apostasy_n under_o antichrist_n pag._n 652_o chap._n xii_o a_o more_o particular_a account_n of_o the_o last_o time_n in_o general_a and_o of_o the_o latter_a time_n of_o the_o last_o time_n that_o daniel_n four_o kingdom_n be_v the_o great_a calendar_n of_o time_n that_o the_o time_n of_o the_o four_o or_o last_o kingdom_n viz._n the_o roman_a be_v the_o last_o time_n mean_v in_o scripture_n that_o the_o latter_a time_n of_o the_o last_o time_n be_v the_o latter_a time_n of_o the_o four_o kingdom_n wherein_o the_o great_a apostasy_n shall_v prevail_v pag._n 654_o chap._n xiii_o the_o duration_n and_o length_n of_o the_o latter_a time_n viz._n 42_o month_n or_o 1260_o day_n that_o hereby_o can_v be_v mean_v three_o single_a year_n and_o a_o half_a that_o the_o latter_a time_n take_v their_o beginning_n from_o the_o ruin_n of_o the_o roman_a empire_n that_o the_o ancient_a father_n by_o the_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d two_o thessaly_n 2._o understand_v the_o roman_a empire_n and_o by_o the_o little_a horn_n dan._n 7._o antichrist_n or_o the_o man_n of_o sin_n pag._n 655_o chap._n iu_o three_o main_a degree_n of_o the_o roman_a empire_n ruin_n the_o empire_n divide_v into_o 10_o kingdom_n who_o be_v those_o three_o king_n who_o the_o little_a horn_n or_o antichrist_n be_v say_v dan._n 7._o to_o have_v depress_v to_o advance_v himself_o pag._n 658_o chap._n xv._n that_o daniel_n 70_o week_n be_v a_o lesser_a calendar_n of_o time_n that_o these_o phrase_n in_o the_o epistle_n to_o the_o convert_a jew_n viz._n the_o last_o hour_n or_o time_n the_o end_n of_o all_o thing_n the_o day_n approach_v etc._n etc._n be_v mean_v of_o the_o end_n of_o the_o jewish_a state_n and_o service_n at_o the_o expire_a of_o the_o 70_o week_n that_o the_o apostle_n be_v not_o so_o mistake_v as_o to_o believe_v the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n shall_v be_v in_o their_o day_n prove_v against_o baronius_n and_o other_o p._n 663._o chap._n xvi_o that_o the_o spirit_n foretell_v the_o great_a apostasy_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d in_o dan._n 11._o vers_fw-la 36_o 37_o 38_o 39_o these_o verse_n exact_o translate_v and_o explain_v that_o by_o mahoz_n and_o mahuzzim_n be_v mean_v fortress_n bulwark_n protector_n guardian_n etc._n etc._n how_o fit_o this_o title_n be_v appliable_a to_o angel_n and_o sain_n pag._n 666._o chap._n xvii_o a_o paraphrase_n and_o observation_n upon_o dan._n 11._o v._n 36_o 37_o 38_o 39_o that_o at_o the_o begin_n of_o saint-worship_n in_o the_o church_n saint_n and_o their_o relic_n be_v call_v bulwark_n fortress_n wall_n tower_n guardian_n etc._n etc._n according_a to_o the_o prime_a sense_n of_o the_o word_n mahuzzim_n pag._n 670._o part_n ii_o chap._n i._n the_o author_n reason_n for_o his_o translate_n the_o text_n different_o from_o the_o common_a version_n that_o the_o preposition_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d in_o the_o text_n signify_v through_o or_o by._n the_o like_v it_o signify_v in_o other_o place_n of_o scripture_n pag._n 675._o
divide_v and_o all_o of_o they_o submit_v themselves_o under_o the_o authority_n of_o antichrist_n i_o can_v show_v that_o in_o the_o begin_n these_o kingdom_n be_v just_a ten_o neither_o more_o nor_o less_o and_o i_o can_v name_v the_o king_n which_o reign_v in_o they_o when_o they_o first_o fill_v that_o number_n of_o ten._n 8._o according_a to_o the_o inconstancy_n of_o humane_a thing_n they_o have_v since_o change_v in_o their_o number_n sometime_o more_o and_o sometime_o less_o by_o union_n and_o disunion_n and_o yet_o often_o jump_v in_o their_o alteration_n upon_o that_o number_n when_o i_o speak_v of_o the_o demi-caesar_n of_o rome_n you_o must_v not_o understand_v i_o of_o the_o german_a emperor_n which_o i_o grant_v to_o be_v no_o other_o but_o one_o of_o the_o ten_o horn_n which_o the_o pope_n have_v dignify_v with_o the_o caesarean_a name_n 350_o year_n after_o the_o western_a caesar_n be_v extinguish_v and_o the_o kingdom_n of_o the_o frank_n have_v be_v a_o kingdom_n 380_o year_n before_o the_o pope_n honour_v charlemagne_n the_o king_n thereof_o with_o the_o imperial_a title_n for_o his_o good_a service_n against_o the_o lombard_n in_o his_o quarrel_n the_o demi-caesar_n therefore_o which_o we_o have_v to_o deal_v with_o be_v the_o latin_a or_o western_a emperor_n which_o reign_v after_o the_o division_n of_o the_o empire_n into_o east_n and_o west_n under_o which_o the_o old_a rome_n be_v lady_n but_o of_o one_o half_a of_o the_o province_n which_o she_o once_o have_v the_o rest_n be_v take_v from_o she_o and_o give_v to_o byzantium_n together_o with_o the_o title_n of_o nova_n roma_n this_o half-caesar_n of_o rome_n after_o the_o last_o division_n under_o honorius_n and_o arcadius_n continue_v about_o 60_o year_n or_o not_o much_o more_o which_o be_v the_o cause_n why_o s._n john_n say_v it_o shall_v continue_v but_o a_o short_a space_n ch._n 17._o 10._o now_o to_o understand_v the_o question_n about_o the_o seven_o and_o eight_o head_n of_o the_o beast_n etc._n etc._n these_o ground_n must_v be_v lay_v and_o grant_v 1._o the_o head_n of_o the_o beast_n be_v to_o be_v conceive_v as_o climb_v one_o above_o another_o and_o the_o ten_o horn_n to_o grow_v upon_o the_o last_o or_o uppermost_a head_n 2._o the_o head_n of_o the_o beast_n be_v indeed_o but_o seven_o and_o no_o more_o as_o appear_v in_o the_o vision_n both_o of_o the_o 13._o and_o 17._o chapter_n and_o though_o s._n john_n speak_v of_o a_o eight_o king_n in_o the_o interpretation_n yet_o he_o have_v but_o seven_o head_n in_o all_o in_o the_o vision_n and_o therefore_o that_o which_o he_o call_v a_o eight_o can_v be_v indeed_o but_o the_o seven_o and_o term_v a_o eight_o for_o some_o accidental_a respect_n only_o 3._o the_o whore_n ride_v the_o beast_n under_o his_o last_o head_n only_o which_o be_v the_o head_n which_o wear_v the_o ten_o horn_n for_o while_o the_o other_o head_n be_v in_o their_o course_n she_o be_v ethnica_fw-la not_o yet_o adultera_fw-la enquiry_n v._n how_o be_v the_o last_o head_n though_o indeed_o but_o the_o seven_o yet_o in_o some_o sort_n a_o eight_o 1._o in_o respect_n of_o the_o six_o head_n the_o caesar_n which_o though_o indeed_o but_o one_o yet_o for_o some_o accidental_a respect_n may_v be_v account_v two_o caesar_n and_o demi-caesars_n for_o essence_n the_o same_o but_o for_o extent_n and_o some_o manner_n of_o government_n both_o differ_v now_o if_o the_o six_o head_n be_v reckon_v for_o two_o the_o seven_o will_v be_v a_o eight_o and_o yet_o but_o one_o of_o the_o seven_o 2._o the_o last_o head_n be_v for_o the_o begin_n but_o a_o seven_o because_o it_o immediate_o succeed_v the_o six_o viz._n of_o the_o caesar_n but_o for_o its_o continuance_n and_o end_v it_o be_v a_o eight_o because_o it_o outlive_v a_o seven_o namely_o that_o of_o the_o rome_n demi-caesars_n for_o the_o papal_a sovereignty_n begin_v with_o and_o as_o soon_o as_o the_o demi-caesars_n and_o so_o it_o be_v a_o seven_o as_o well_o as_o they_o but_o they_o continue_v but_o a_o short_a time_n and_o the_o papal_a outlive_v and_o succeed_v they_o and_o so_o be_v a_o eight_o à _fw-la parte_fw-la pòst_fw-la though_o but_o a_o seven_o à _fw-la parte_fw-la ante_fw-la these_o i_o take_v to_o be_v the_o true_a reason_n why_o the_o latmost_a head_n be_v count_v both_o a_o seven_o and_o a_o eight_o though_o in_o truth_n it_o be_v but_o the_o seven_o according_a to_o the_o vision_n and_o accidental_o term_v a_o eight_o in_o the_o interpretation_n you_o know_v mr._n brightman_n make_v two_o state_n of_o the_o antichristian_a beast_n the_o first_o wherein_o he_o be_v bear_v and_o present_o wound_v to_o death_n the_o second_o wherein_o he_o revive_v in_o respect_n of_o the_o first_o he_o be_v the_o seven_o in_o respect_n of_o the_o last_o the_o eight_o but_o this_o will_v not_o agree_v with_o story_n the_o popedom_n receive_v no_o such_o wound_n as_o he_o speak_v of_o the_o wound_n be_v the_o empire_n and_o not_o the_o popedom_n and_o make_v for_o he_o not_o against_o he_o it_o will_v have_v be_v better_a to_o have_v make_v the_o two_o state_n the_o one_o of_o his_o spiritual_a sovereignty_n and_o the_o other_o of_o his_o temporal_a join_v unto_o it_o in_o ordine_fw-la ad_fw-la spiritualia_fw-la forbes_n make_v that_o kingdom_n of_o the_o ostrogoth_n in_o italy_n to_o be_v the_o seven_o but_o the_o demi-caesars_n have_v be_v better_o and_o the_o popedom_n in_o respect_n of_o it_o to_o be_v the_o eight_o in_o order_n but_o in_o the_o nature_n of_o the_o government_n to_o be_v one_o of_o the_o seven_o that_o be_v like_a unto_o the_o caesarean_a or_o sixth_n but_o i_o see_v not_o how_o the_o king_n of_o the_o goth_n can_v be_v take_v for_o roman_a caesar_n or_o king_n and_o beside_o by_o this_o mean_v the_o beast_n will_v have_v eight_o head_n real_o differ_v whereas_o the_o vision_n show_v we_o but_o seven_o enquiry_n vi._n concern_v the_o number_n of_o year_n month_n and_o day_n in_o the_o apocalypse_n that_o these_o number_n shall_v be_v take_v definite_o there_o can_v be_v no_o better_a argument_n bring_v than_o those_o you_o have_v in_o your_o tractate_n if_o you_o desire_v to_o hear_v they_o in_o my_o form_n i_o will_v order_v the_o matter_n thus_o 1._o that_o the_o number_n be_v to_o be_v take_v definite_o 2._o that_o those_o of_o month_n and_o day_n be_v to_o be_v expound_v not_o literal_o but_o prophetical_o that_o these_o number_n shall_v be_v certain_a and_o definite_a be_v prove_v 1._o because_o all_o number_n of_o time_n in_o prophecy_n throughout_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o scripture_n be_v such_o 120_o year_n warn_v of_o the_o flood_n gen._n 6._o 430_o year_n of_o the_o peregrination_n exod._n 12._o the_o 40_o year_n travail_n in_o the_o wilderness_n according_a to_o the_o 40_o day_n spend_v in_o spy_v the_o land_n numb_a 14._o the_o 65_o year_n by_o the_o end_n of_o which_o ephraim_n shall_v cease_v to_o be_v a_o kingdom_n isai._n 7._o 8._o ezekiel_n 390_o day_n from_o the_o apostasy_n of_o jeroboam_fw-la to_o the_o destruction_n of_o jerusalem_n by_o nebuchadnezar_n ch_n 4._o nebuchadnezar_n 7_o time_n that_o be_v 7_o year_n bestial_a melancholy_n dan._n 4._o the_o 70_o year_n captivity_n daniel_n 70_o week_n which_o the_o jewish_a state_n shall_v continue_v after_o its_o restauration_n ch_n 9_o epocha_n the_o 2300_o evening_n and_o morning_n allot_v to_o the_o calamity_n under_o antiochus_n from_o the_o begin_n of_o the_o transgression_n of_o desolation_n unto_o the_o time_n the_o temple_n be_v cleanse_v ch_n 8._o why_o shall_v the_o prophetical_a number_n of_o time_n in_o the_o revelation_n be_v only_o indefinite_a shall_v not_o the_o prophecy_n under_o the_o gospel_n be_v as_o perspicuous_a and_o determinate_a as_o those_o under_o the_o law_n 2._o the_o scripture_n use_v no_o number_n indefinite_o but_o such_o as_o the_o use_v of_o speech_n in_o the_o language_n of_o the_o people_n have_v make_v such_o for_o the_o scripture_n speak_v according_a to_o the_o language_n of_o man_n and_o use_v such_o figure_n as_o they_o use_v now_o in_o the_o hebrew_n tongue_n seven_o and_o ten_o be_v by_o use_n of_o speech_n make_v of_o indefinite_a signification_n as_o seven_o time_n and_o ten_o time_n for_o oftentimes_o as_o also_o thousand_o thousand_o and_o myriad_o of_o miriads_o when_o they_o will_v express_v a_o innumerable_a company_n the_o latin_a and_o greek_a have_v likewise_o their_o peculiar_a number_n which_o use_v of_o speech_n have_v make_v liable_a to_o indefiniteness_n as_o the_o first_o sexcenti_fw-la the_o latter_a 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d mille_fw-la millies_fw-la when_o they_o express_v a_o great_a number_n indefinite_o and_o to_o use_v any_o other_o number_n indefinite_o but_o such_o as_o the_o use_v of_o speech_n have_v enure_v to_o that_o sense_n will_v seem_v a_o great_a
the_o god_n of_o abraham_n isaac_n and_o jacob_n be_v not_o the_o father_n of_o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ._n this_o be_v the_o reason_n why_o irenaeus_n maintain_v it_o in_o his_o book_n contra_fw-la omnes_fw-la haereses_fw-la and_o tertullian_n against_o the_o marcionite_n eusebius_n who_o find_v out_o one_o animadversion_n gaius_n to_o father_n it_o upon_o cerinthus_n deserve_v no_o credit_n he_o be_v a_o party_n and_o one_o of_o those_o which_o do_v his_o best_a to_o undermine_v the_o authority_n of_o the_o apocalypse_n nor_o do_v any_o know_v of_o any_o such_o gaius_n but_o from_o his_o relation_n and_o if_o there_o be_v any_o such_o he_o shall_v seem_v to_o be_v one_o of_o the_o heretic_n call_v alogi_fw-la who_o deny_v both_o s._n john_n gospel_n and_o apocalypse_n as_o be_v testify_v in_o epiphanius_n and_o their_o time_n jump_v with_o the_o age_n which_o eusebius_n assign_v to_o gaius_n yet_o i_o deny_v not_o but_o some_o may_v maintain_v very_o carnal_a and_o intolerable_a conceit_n about_o this_o regnum_fw-la of_o a_o thousand_o year_n as_o the_o mahometan_n do_v about_o their_o paradise_n but_o these_o be_v not_o to_o be_v impute_v unto_o those_o primitive_a father_n and_o orthodox_n christian_n s._n hierom_n be_v a_o chief_a champion_n to_o cry_v down_o this_o opinion_n and_o according_a to_o his_o wont_a a_o most_o unequal_a relator_n of_o the_o opinion_n of_o his_o adversary_n what_o credit_n he_o deserve_v in_o this_o may_v appear_v by_o some_o fragment_n of_o those_o author_n still_o remain_v who_o he_o charge_v with_o a_o opinion_n direct_o contrary_a to_o that_o which_o they_o express_o affirm_v and_o yet_o when_o he_o have_v state_v it_o so_o as_o it_o must_v needs_o be_v heresy_n and_o blasphemy_n whosoever_o shall_v hold_v it_o he_o be_v find_v to_o say_v he_o dare_v not_o damn_v it_o because_o multi_fw-la virorum_fw-la ecclesiasticorum_fw-la &_o martyrum_fw-la ista_fw-la dixerunt_fw-la comment_n in_o jerem._n 19_o 10._o many_o eccleâ—astical_a person_n and_o martyr_n affirm_v the_o same_o in_o a_o word_n i_o can_v choose_v but_o agree_v so_o far_o with_o they_o that_o these_o 1000_o year_n be_v yet_o to_o come_v this_o i_o hold_v with_o alstedius_n but_o what_o shall_v be_v the_o modus_fw-la and_o condition_n of_o that_o kingdom_n that_o be_v what_o it_o mean_v it_o may_v be_v i_o have_v some_o singular_a conceit_n differ_v from_o they_o both_o i_o be_o sure_a from_o alstedius_n piscator_fw-la and_o other_o of_o that_o opinion_n but_o i_o be_v better_o speak_v nothing_o thereof_o than_o too_o little_a and_o to_o speak_v full_o will_v require_v in_o a_o manner_n the_o interpretation_n of_o the_o whole_a apocalypse_n in_o a_o word_n i_o will_v reveal_v thus_o much_o viz._n that_o the_o seven_o trumpet_n and_o the_o thousand_o year_n contain_v therein_o be_v that_o magnus_fw-la dies_fw-la domini_fw-la and_o magnus_fw-la dies_fw-la judicii_fw-la or_o dies_fw-la magni_fw-la judicii_fw-la the_o great_a day_n of_o the_o lord_n the_o great_a day_n of_o judgement_n the_o day_n of_o the_o great_a judgement_n so_o much_o celebrate_v among_o the_o jew_n in_o all_o their_o write_n and_o from_o they_o take_v up_o by_o our_o saviour_n and_o his_o apostle_n not_o a_o day_n of_o a_o few_o hour_n as_o we_o common_o suppose_v but_o continuatum_fw-la multorum_fw-la annorum_fw-la intervallum_fw-la a_o continue_a space_n of_o many_o year_n wherein_o christ_n shall_v destroy_v all_o his_o enemy_n and_o at_o length_n death_n itself_o beginning_n with_o antichrist_n by_o his_o revelation_n from_o heaven_n in_o flame_a fire_n and_o end_v with_o the_o universal_a resurrection_n during_o which_o space_n of_o time_n shall_v be_v the_o kingdom_n of_o the_o saint_n in_o the_o new_a jerusalem_n this_o i_o can_v affirm_v with_o the_o most_o that_o antichrist_n shall_v not_o be_v final_o destroy_v till_o the_o day_n of_o christ_n appear_v unto_o judgement_n and_o yet_o not_o fall_v into_o that_o which_o some_o charge_n the_o chiliast_n with_o that_o this_o reign_n shall_v be_v after_o the_o day_n of_o judgement_n for_o i_o give_v a_o three_o time_n in_o or_o durante_fw-la magno_fw-la die_fw-la judicii_fw-la in_o or_o during_o the_o great_a day_n of_o judgement_n i._o m._n chap._n xii_o a_o censure_n by_o way_n of_o correction_n return_v to_o a_o friend_n concern_v a_o exposition_n of_o he_o of_o the_o 20._o chapter_n of_o the_o apocalypse_n somewhat_o exorbitant_a 1._o that_o the_o reign_n of_o christ_n here_o describe_v be_v after_o the_o time_n of_o antichrist_n if_o either_o the_o beast_n or_o the_o false-prophet_n be_v he_o be_v apparent_a without_o interpretation_n date_n both_o because_o all_o those_o time_n the_o old_a dragon_n satan_n be_v not_o tie_v up_o but_o at_o liberty_n to_o seduce_v the_o nation_n and_o because_o verse_n 4._o one_o sort_n of_o those_o who_o shall_v reign_v with_o christ_n a_o thousand_o year_n be_v say_v to_o be_v such_o as_o have_v not_o worship_v the_o beast_n neither_o his_o image_n nor_o have_v receive_v his_o mark_n upon_o their_o forehead_n or_o in_o their_o hand_n which_o necessary_o presuppose_v the_o beast_n his_o image_n and_o mark_v to_o have_v already_o be_v 2._o what_o the_o quality_n of_o this_o reign_n shall_v be_v which_o be_v so_o singular_o difference_v from_o the_o reign_n of_o christ_n hitherto_o be_v neither_o easy_a nor_o safe_a to_o determine_v far_a then_o that_o it_o shall_v be_v the_o reign_n of_o our_o saviour_n victory_n over_o his_o enemy_n wherein_o satan_n be_v bind_v up_o from_o deceive_v the_o nation_n any_o more_o till_o the_o time_n of_o his_o reign_n be_v fulfil_v the_o church_n shall_v consequent_o enjoy_v a_o most_o blissful_a peace_n and_o happy_a security_n from_o the_o heretical_a apostasy_n and_o calamitous_a suffering_n of_o former_a time_n but_o here_o if_o any_o where_o the_o know_a shipwreck_n of_o those_o who_o have_v be_v too_o venturous_a shall_v make_v we_o most_o wary_a and_o careful_a that_o we_o admit_v nothing_o into_o our_o imagination_n which_o may_v cross_v or_o impeach_v any_o catholic_n tenet_n of_o the_o christian_a faith_n as_o also_o to_o beware_v of_o gross_a and_o carnal_a conceit_n of_o a_o epicurean_a happiness_n misbeseem_v the_o spiritual_a purity_n of_o saint_n if_o we_o conceit_v any_o deliciae_fw-la let_v they_o be_v spirituales_fw-la which_o s._n austin_n confess_v to_o be_v opinio_fw-la tolerabilis_fw-la &_o se_fw-la hoc_fw-la opinatum_fw-la fuisse_fw-la aliquando_fw-la lib._n 20._o de_fw-fr civit._fw-la dei_fw-la cap._n 7._o a_o tolerable_a opinion_n and_o that_o he_o also_o be_v sometime_o of_o the_o same_o judgement_n 3._o the_o presence_n of_o christ_n in_o this_o kingdom_n shall_v no_o doubt_n be_v glorious_a and_o evident_a yet_o i_o dare_v not_o so_o much_o as_o imagine_v which_o some_o ancient_n seem_v to_o have_v think_v that_o it_o shall_v be_v a_o visible_a converse_n upon_o earth_n for_o the_o kingdom_n of_o christ_n ever_o have_v be_v and_o shall_v be_v regnum_fw-la coelorum_fw-la a_o kingdom_n who_o throne_n and_o kingly_a residence_n be_v in_o heaven_n there_o he_o be_v install_v when_o he_o sit_v down_o on_o the_o right_a hand_n of_o the_o majesty_n on_o high_a heb._n 1._o and_o there_o as_o in_o his_o proper_a temple_n be_v continual_o to_o appear_v in_o the_o presence_n of_o his_o father_n to_o make_v intercession_n for_o we_o rom._n 8._o 34._o with_o heb._n 9_o 24._o yet_o may_v we_o grant_v he_o shall_v appear_v and_o be_v visible_o reveal_v from_o heaven_n especial_o for_o the_o call_v and_o gather_v of_o his_o ancient_a people_n for_o who_o in_o the_o day_n of_o old_a he_o do_v so_o many_o wonder_n this_o s._n john_n in_o this_o book_n as_o our_o saviour_n in_o the_o gospel_n â—_o seem_v to_o intimate_v by_o join_v those_o two_o prophetical_a passage_n of_o daniel_n and_o zachary_n in_o one_o expression_n behold_v he_o come_v in_o the_o cloud_n and_o every_o eye_n shall_v see_v he_o and_o they_o also_o which_o pierce_v he_o the_o first_o part_n which_o our_o saviour_n express_v more_o full_o by_o the_o sign_n of_o the_o son_n of_o man_n come_v in_o the_o cloud_n of_o heaven_n etc._n etc._n be_v daniel_n in_o a_o vision_n of_o this_o kingdom_n we_o speak_v of_o 13._o behold_v say_v he_o one_o like_o the_o son_n of_o man_n come_v with_o the_o cloud_n of_o heaven_n and_o there_o be_v give_v he_o dominion_n and_o glory_n and_o a_o kingdom_n that_o all_o people_n nation_n and_o language_n shall_v serve_v he_o 10._o the_o other_o part_n be_v out_o of_o zachary_n prophesy_v of_o the_o recalling_a of_o the_o jew_n and_o i_o will_v pour_v upon_o the_o house_n of_o david_n and_o upon_o the_o inhabitant_n of_o jerusalem_n the_o spirit_n of_o grace_n and_o supplication_n and_o they_o shall_v look_v upon_o i_o who_o they_o have_v pierce_v though_o these_o word_n of_o zachary_n be_v not_o in_o our_o saviour_n expression_n but_o in_o stead_n thereof_o that_o which_o immediate_o
time_n of_o the_o four_o kingdom_n of_o daniel_n so_o antichrist_n and_o his_o mystery_n of_o impiety_n be_v to_o be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d in_o the_o latter_a time_n of_o those_o last_o time_n that_o be_v as_o i_o shall_v better_o show_v hereafter_o in_o the_o last_o time_n or_o last_o scene_n as_o i_o may_v so_o speak_v of_o the_o four_o kingdom_n of_o daniel_n when_o christ_n come_v the_o sceptre_n be_v to_o depart_v from_o judah_n and_o that_o commonwealth_n to_o be_v dissolve_v so_o when_o antichrist_n be_v to_o come_v the_o roman_a empire_n be_v to_o fall_v and_o he_o that_o hinder_v be_v to_o be_v take_v out_o of_o the_o way_n 2._o thess._n 2._o 7._o the_o jew_n expect_v christ_n to_o come_v when_o he_o do_v come_v and_o yet_o know_v he_o not_o when_o he_o be_v come_v because_o they_o have_v fancy_v the_o manner_n and_o quality_n of_o his_o come_n like_o some_o temporal_a monarch_n with_o arm_a power_n to_o subdue_v the_o earth_n before_o he_o so_o the_o christian_n god_n second_o israel_n look_v the_o come_n of_o antichrist_n shall_v be_v at_o that_o time_n when_o he_o come_v indeed_o and_o yet_o they_o know_v he_o not_o when_o he_o be_v come_v because_o they_o have_v fancy_v his_o come_n as_o of_o some_o barbarous_a tyrant_n who_o shall_v with_o arm_a power_n not_o only_o persecute_v and_o destroy_v the_o church_n of_o christ_n but_o almost_o the_o world_n that_o be_v they_o look_v for_o such_o a_o antichrist_n as_o the_o jew_n look_v for_o a_o christ._n 11._o wherefore_o as_o christ_n come_v unto_o his_o own_o and_o his_o own_o receive_v he_o not_o so_o antichrist_n come_v upon_o those_o who_o be_v not_o his_o own_o and_o yet_o they_o eschew_v he_o not_o but_o yet_o as_o some_o jew_n though_o few_o know_v christ_n when_o he_o come_v and_o receive_v he_o so_o do_v some_o christian_n though_o but_o few_o keep_v themselves_o from_o the_o pollution_n of_o antichrist_n last_o as_o the_o jew_n ere_o long_a shall_v acknowledge_v and_o run_v unto_o he_o who_o they_o pierce_v as_o not_o know_v he_o so_o have_v the_o christian_a church_n for_o a_o great_a part_n discover_v that_o son_n of_o perdition_n who_o a_o long_a time_n they_o have_v ignorant_o worship_v because_o they_o know_v he_o not_o o_o the_o depth_n of_o the_o riches_n both_o of_o the_o wisdom_n and_o knowledge_n of_o god_n how_o unsearchable_a be_v his_o judgement_n and_o his_o way_n past_o find_v out_o but_o for_o our_o part_n see_v our_o case_n be_v so_o like_a unto_o that_o of_o the_o jew_n let_v their_o lamentable_a and_o woeful_a error_n in_o mistake_v their_o messiah_n by_o wrong_o fancy_v he_o be_v a_o warning_n and_o caveat_n unto_o we_o that_o we_o likewise_o upon_o like_a conceit_n and_o prejudice_n mistake_v and_o misdeem_v not_o the_o man_n of_o sin_n tine_n '_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d some_z chap._n x._o the_o second_o particular_a in_o the_o description_n of_o the_o great_a apostasy_n viz._n the_o person_n apostatise_v express_v by_o tine_n '_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d some_z the_o great_a apostasy_n be_v to_o be_v a_o general_n one_o that_o the_o word_n tine_n '_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d some_z do_v not_o always_o imply_v a_o few_o or_o a_o small_a number_n prove_v by_o several_a passage_n in_o scripture_n the_o true_a church_n of_o christ_n be_v never_o whole_o extinguish_v wherein_o we_o and_o the_o papist_n differ_v about_o the_o church_n visibility_n in_o what_o respect_v our_o church_n be_v visible_a and_o in_o what_o it_o be_v invisible_a under_o the_o apostasy_n and_o reign_n of_o antichrist_n this_o be_v further_a clear_v by_o the_o parallel_n state_n of_o the_o israelitish_n church_n under_o the_o apostasy_n of_o israel_n now_o i_o come_v unto_o the_o second_o point_n express_v in_o this_o description_n of_o the_o great_a apostasy_n namely_o the_o person_n revolter_n they_o shall_v not_o be_v all_o but_o tine_n '_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d some_z 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d some_o shall_v apostatise_v some_o that_o be_v not_o as_o we_o in_o our_o english_a do_v often_o use_v it_o a_o few_o but_o some_o that_o be_v not_o all_o yet_o some_o that_o be_v so_o many_o as_o that_o the_o whole_a visible_a church_n shall_v be_v say_v thereof_o to_o be_v apostatise_v so_o many_o as_o shall_v like_v a_o cloud_n overspread_v the_o face_n of_o the_o christian_a firmament_n in_o such_o sort_n as_o the_o star_n and_o light_n therein_o shall_v not_o easy_o be_v discern_v for_o the_o great_a defection_n so_o much_o prophesy_v of_o be_v to_o be_v a_o solemn_a and_o general_a one_o such_o a_o one_o as_o wherein_o the_o chief_a of_o the_o church_n honour_v as_o a_o mother_n in_o israel_n shall_v become_v a_o babylonish_n whore_n a_o mother_n of_o harlot_n and_o of_o the_o abomination_n of_o the_o earth_n revel_v 17._o such_o a_o one_o as_o whereby_o the_o outmost_a court_n of_o the_o temple_n of_o god_n shall_v not_o only_o be_v profane_v but_o tread_v down_o by_o gentilism_n revel_v 11._o such_o a_o one_o as_o the_o world_n be_v say_v to_o wonder_v after_o the_o beast_n and_o to_o worship_v he_o and_o such_o a_o one_o as_o shall_v not_o only_o make_v war_n with_o the_o saint_n but_o overcome_v they_o rev._n 13._o otherwise_o if_o our_o apostle_n here_o and_o s._n john_n there_o shall_v mean_v no_o more_o but_o the_o error_n of_o some_o particular_a one_o and_o their_o revolt_n from_o the_o faith_n of_o the_o church_n they_o shall_v make_v either_o no_o prophecy_n at_o all_o or_o at_o the_o best_a but_o a_o needless_a one_o for_o who_o know_v not_o that_o in_o s._n paul_n s._n john_n and_o the_o apostle_n own_o time_n be_v many_o heresy_n and_o heretic_n grow_v up_o as_o weed_n in_o the_o wheat-field_n of_o christ_n but_o as_o yet_o the_o wheat_n overtop_v they_o and_o the_o visible_a body_n of_o the_o church_n disclaim_v they_o if_o these_o have_v be_v the_o worst_a the_o church_n shall_v look_v for_o the_o apostle_n shall_v seem_v to_o prophesy_v of_o thing_n present_a and_o not_o as_o they_o do_v of_o thing_n to_o come_v yea_o and_o more_o than_o this_o they_o shall_v foretell_v of_o a_o thing_n as_o proper_a and_o peculiar_a to_o the_o last-time_n which_o be_v no_o novelty_n in_o their_o own_o time_n we_o must_v take_v notice_n therefore_o that_o the_o apostasy_n and_o corruption_n of_o faith_n so_o much_o prophesy_v of_o be_v another_o manner_n of_o one_o than_o that_o which_o be_v so_o frequent_a in_o those_o first_o time_n such_o a_o kind_n of_o one_o as_o shall_v not_o be_v disclaim_v by_o the_o visible_a body_n of_o the_o church_n but_o shall_v surprise_v eclipse_n and_o overcloud_v the_o beautiful_a face_n thereof_o which_o manner_n of_o desection_n never_o have_v be_v before_o nor_o shall_v the_o like_o be_v after_o it_o now_o that_o the_o word_n tine_n '_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d or_o some_o use_v in_o scripture_n to_o imply_v no_o small_a number_n but_o only_o serve_v to_o intimate_v a_o exception_n of_o some_o particular_n though_o there_o be_v but_o two_o or_o three_o to_o be_v except_v i_o will_v make_v manifest_a by_o a_o few_o example_n lest_o ouâ—_n english_a use_n may_v deceive_v we_o first_o john_n 6._o 60._o many_o of_o the_o disciple_n say_v the_o text_n when_o they_o hear_v this_o say_v this_o be_v a_o hard_a say_n and_o v_o 66._o many_o of_o his_o disciple_n from_o that_o time_n go_v back_o and_o walk_v no_o more_o with_o he_o nevertheless_o concern_v these_o many_o christ_n himself_o say_v v_o 64._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d but_o there_o be_v some_o of_o you_o which_o believe_v not_o here_o we_o see_v that_o some_o be_v a_o great_a many_o so_o rom._n 11._o 17._o s._n paul_n there_o say_v of_o the_o rejection_n of_o the_o jew_n some_o of_o the_o branch_n be_v break_v off_o now_o what_o a_o some_o this_o be_v appear_v in_o the_o same_o chapter_n v_o 32._o when_o he_o say_v god_n have_v include_v they_o all_o in_o unbelief_n that_o he_o may_v have_v mercy_n upon_o all._n but_o to_o seek_v no_o further_o the_o 1_o cor_fw-la 10._o will_v store_v we_o with_o example_n as_o v_o 7._o neither_o be_v you_o idolater_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d as_o some_o of_o they_o be_v this_o be_v a_o great_a some_o for_o moses_n say_v of_o it_o exodus_fw-la 32._o 3._o and_o all_o the_o people_n break_v off_o their_o golden_a earring_n and_o bring_v they_o to_o aaron_n in_o v_o 8._o neither_o let_v we_o commit_v fornication_n as_o some_o of_o they_o which_o be_v so_o many_o numb_a 25._o 4._o that_o the_o lord_n say_v unto_o moses_n take_v all_o the_o head_n of_o the_o people_n and_o hang_v they_o up_o before_o the_o lord_n that_o the_o fierce_a anger_n of_o the_o lord_n may_v be_v turn_v
one_o step_n near_o lay_v this_o for_o a_o second_o ground_n of_o our_o discovery_n that_o these_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d latter_a time_n whereof_o s._n paul_n speak_v and_o mean_n be_v time_n not_o then_o present_a but_o afterward_o to_o come_v for_o the_o word_n of_o the_o text_n be_v not_o a_o narration_n of_o thing_n present_a but_o a_o prediction_n as_o i_o have_v already_o admonish_v of_o what_o shall_v beside_o the_o christian_a faith_n in_o aftertime_n yet_o notwithstanding_o be_v the_o time_n wherein_o s._n paul_n live_v and_o all_o the_o time_n of_o christianity_n the_o last_o time_n and_o so_o style_v in_o scripture_n even_o by_o our_o apostle_n himself_o as_o by_o some_o of_o the_o forecited_a example_n evident_o appear_v wherefore_o it_o must_v needs_o follow_v that_o the_o time_n here_o mean_v and_o mention_v in_o my_o text_n be_v not_o the_o last_o time_n in_o general_a and_o simple_o but_o the_o last_o time_n in_o special_a and_o comparative_o that_o be_v the_o latter_a time_n of_o the_o last_o time_n that_o as_o the_o last_o time_n in_o general_n be_v the_o time_n wherein_o christ_n the_o sun_n of_o righteousness_n be_v to_o be_v reveal_v and_o his_o kingdom_n found_v in_o the_o world_n so_o the_o latter_a time_n of_o these_o last_o time_n shall_v be_v the_o time_n wherein_o the_o apostasy_n of_o the_o christian_a faith_n shall_v prevail_v and_o that_o wicked_a one_o usurp_v the_o throne_n of_o christ._n before_o therefore_o that_o we_o can_v know_v what_o be_v the_o last_o time_n comparative_o that_o be_v the_o latter_a time_n or_o the_o last_o of_o the_o last_o we_o must_v first_o understand_v what_o be_v the_o last_o time_n simple_o and_o in_o general_a why_o so_o call_v whence_o reckon_v and_o how_o limit_v for_o then_o will_v these_o latter_a time_n in_o my_o text_n which_o be_v the_o last_o part_n of_o they_o be_v easy_o find_v and_o in_o a_o manner_n demonstrate_v as_o for_o the_o last_o time_n therefore_o in_o general_n most_o use_n to_o describe_v they_o only_o thus_o to_o be_v the_o time_n of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o christ_n châ—ists_n which_o begin_v at_o his_o passion_n to_o continue_v unto_o the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n which_o in_o respect_n that_o it_o succee_v the_o legal_a worship_n and_o no_o other_o shall_v succeed_v it_o be_v therefore_o the_o last_o time_n in_o like_a manner_n the_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d allot_v to_o the_o man_n of_o sin_n be_v as_o i_o take_v it_o usual_o no_o otherwise_o describe_v than_o to_o be_v the_o time_n wherein_o the_o apostasy_n shall_v appear_v which_o in_o that_o it_o shall_v immediate_o precede_v the_o second_o come_n of_o christ_n be_v therefore_o to_o be_v esteem_v the_o last_o time_n of_o all_o but_o these_o description_n be_v obscurum_fw-la per_fw-la magis_fw-la obscurum_fw-la they_o declare_v a_o obscure_a thing_n by_o that_o which_o be_v or_o be_v more_o obscure_a than_o it_o and_o therefore_o come_v short_a of_o make_v good_a the_o intent_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n in_o his_o so_o often_o mention_v of_o the_o last_o time_n especial_o in_o the_o new_a testament_n for_o the_o last_o time_n or_o fullness_n of_o time_n be_v both_o a_o ground_n of_o the_o jew_n expectation_n of_o christ_n when_o he_o come_v and_o be_v without_o doubt_n so_o often_o propound_v and_o allege_v by_o the_o apostle_n for_o a_o confirmation_n of_o the_o 6._o truth_n of_o his_o come_n but_o if_o the_o last_o time_n can_v not_o be_v know_v but_o by_o his_o come_n how_o shall_v his_o come_n be_v know_v by_o they_o so_o also_o the_o holy_a ghost_n in_o my_o text_n mention_n these_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d latter_a time_n for_o a_o argument_n or_o sign_n of_o the_o apostasy_n to_o fall_v out_o therein_o or_o for_o a_o note_n and_o mark_v of_o time_n wherein_o we_o shall_v look_v for_o and_o therefore_o as_o forewarn_v beware_v of_o be_v carry_v away_o in_o that_o defection_n but_o if_o these_o time_n can_v be_v know_v nor_o describe_v any_o other_o way_n than_o by_o the_o defection_n to_o fall_v out_o in_o they_o we_o shall_v be_v never_o a_o whit_n the_o near_o and_o this_o mark_n of_o time_n which_o the_o holy_a ghost_n give_v we_o will_v stand_v we_o in_o no_o stead_n at_o all_o let_v we_o therefore_o now_o take_v this_o as_o a_o truth_n to_o be_v suppose_v that_o the_o time_n be_v set_v out_o unto_o we_o to_o be_v as_o mark_v to_o inform_v we_o when_o that_o shall_v come_v to_o pass_v which_o be_v to_o fall_v out_o in_o they_o and_o not_o the_o thing_n which_o be_v to_o befall_v intend_v for_o sign_n to_o know_v the_o time_n by_o and_o therefore_o we_o be_v not_o to_o doubt_v but_o that_o the_o holy_a ghost_n have_v somewhere_o else_o by_o some_o other_o mark_n and_o ground_n of_o computation_n make_v know_v unto_o we_o when_o to_o reckon_v both_o the_o last_o time_n wherein_o be_v foretell_v that_o christ_n shall_v be_v anoint_v and_o these_o latter_a time_n of_o they_o when_o the_o christian_a apostasy_n shall_v be_v reveal_v that_o so_o we_o may_v have_v a_o sure_a belief_n in_o the_o one_o and_o a_o certain_a and_o sufficient_a mark_n when_o to_o beware_v of_o the_o other_o the_o profanation_n of_o the_o legal_a sanctuary_n and_o trample_v down_o the_o holy_a people_n by_o antiochus_n epiphanes_n be_v mark_v out_o in_o daniel_n prophecy_n by_o the_o like_a circumstance_n and_o determination_n of_o time_n as_o be_v this_o apostasy_n here_o in_o our_o apostle_n prediction_n dan._n 8._o 23._o in_o the_o latter_a time_n or_o 〈◊〉_d latter_a end_n of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o graecia_n a_o king_n of_o a_o fierce_a countenance_n shall_v stand_v up_o viz._n he_o who_o shall_v magnify_v himself_o against_o the_o prince_n of_o the_o host_n of_o heaven_n and_o take_v away_o the_o daily_a sacrifice_n etc._n etc._n as_o it_o be_v in_o the_o vision_n which_o be_v foreshow_v of_o he_o verse_n 10_o 11._o where_o it_o will_v be_v preposterous_a to_o think_v that_o this_o latter_a time_n or_o end_n of_o the_o greek_a kingdom_n can_v not_o be_v define_v otherwise_o than_o by_o the_o event_n to_o fall_v out_o therein_o and_o not_o rather_o conceive_v that_o this_o determination_n of_o time_n be_v such_o as_o may_v otherwise_o well_o enough_o be_v know_v be_v therefore_o intend_v for_o a_o character_n to_o observe_v the_o event_n by_o for_o when_o be_v this_o latter_a end_n of_o the_o greek_n kingdom_n to_o be_v take_v notice_n of_o but_o then_o when_o they_o shall_v see_v that_o kingdom_n begin_v to_o be_v give_v unto_o another_o people_n when_o the_o four_o kingdom_n the_o roman_a state_n shall_v once_o begin_v to_o encroach_v upon_o the_o three_o especial_o when_o they_o shall_v see_v the_o head-province_n thereof_o greece_n itself_o to_o come_v under_o their_o obedience_n when_o they_o shall_v see_v this_o than_o be_v they_o to_o prepare_v themselves_o for_o the_o abomination_n of_o desolation_n be_v now_o at_o the_o door_n and_o sure_o the_o event_n be_v most_o punctual_a for_o this_o roman_a encroachment_n have_v be_v some_o 28_o year_n together_o manifest_o attempt_v and_o advance_v be_v at_o length_n accomplish_v when_o aemilius_n the_o consul_n have_v quite_o vanquish_v perseus_n the_o king_n of_o maccdon_n all_o greece_n come_v under_o the_o roman_a obedience_n 166_o year_n before_o the_o birth_n of_o christ_n which_o no_o soon_o be_v come_v to_o pass_v but_o the_o very_a selfsame_a year_n within_o less_o than_o three_o month_n after_o antiochus_n set_v up_o the_o abomination_n of_o desolation_n in_o the_o temple_n of_o jerusalem_n why_o shall_v we_o not_o then_o believe_v that_o the_o holy_a ghost_n intend_v here_o to_o give_v we_o as_o sure_a a_o watchword_n when_o to_o beware_v of_o the_o man_n of_o sin_n by_o this_o circumstance_n of_o latter_a time_n in_o my_o text_n as_o we_o see_v he_o give_v the_o jew_n to_o look_v for_o the_o persecution_n and_o profanation_n by_o antiochus_n chap._n xii_o a_o more_o particular_a account_n of_o the_o last_o time_n in_o general_a and_o of_o the_o latter_a time_n of_o the_o last_o time_n that_o the_o four_o kingdom_n of_o daniel_n be_v the_o great_a calendar_n as_o the_o lxx_o week_n the_o lesser_a calendar_n of_o time_n that_o the_o time_n of_o the_o four_o or_o last_o kingdom_n that_o be_v the_o roman_a be_v the_o last_o time_n mean_v in_o scripture_n that_o the_o latter_a time_n of_o the_o last_o time_n be_v the_o latter_a time_n of_o the_o four_o kingdom_n wherein_o the_o great_a apostasy_n shall_v prevail_v therefore_o without_o any_o more_o preamble_n i_o come_v now_o direct_o to_o resolve_v what_o be_v before_o propound_v viz._n first_o what_o be_v mean_v by_o last_o time_n in_o general_a whence_o and_o how_o we_o be_v to_o reckon_v they_o and_o then_o in_o the_o second_o place_n what_o be_v these_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d
passage_n chap._n 2._o verse_n 2._o christ_n jesus_n be_v the_o propitiation_n for_o our_o sin_n and_o not_o for_o we_o only_o but_o for_o the_o sin_n of_o the_o whole_a world_n that_o be_v not_o for_o the_o sin_n of_o we_o only_o who_o be_v jew_n but_o for_o the_o sin_n of_o the_o gentile_n also_o and_o do_v not_o the_o name_n of_o general_n or_o catholic_n epistle_n give_v unto_o this_o as_o well_o as_o to_o those_o of_o s._n james_n and_o peter_n imply_v thus_o much_o for_o it_o can_v be_v thus_o call_v because_o write_v to_o all_o christian_n indefinite_o and_o general_o since_o the_o contrary_a express_o appear_v in_o the_o former_a but_o because_o this_o as_o well_o as_o the_o rest_n be_v write_v to_o those_o of_o the_o circumcision_n who_o be_v not_o a_o people_n confine_v to_o any_o one_o certain_a city_n or_o region_n but_o disperse_v through_o every_o nation_n as_o we_o read_v in_o the_o act_n chap._n 2._o verse_n 5_o etc._n etc._n that_o at_o the_o feast_n of_o pentecost_n when_o the_o holy_a ghost_n come_v down_o upon_o the_o apostle_n there_o be_v sojourn_v at_o jerusalem_n jew_n devout_a man_n out_o of_o every_o nation_n under_o heaven_n parthian_n mede_n elamites_n and_o the_o dweller_n in_o mesopotamia_n judaea_n and_o cappadocia_n pontes_n and_o asia_n and_o stranger_n of_o rome_n jew_n and_o proselyte_n that_o be_v jew_n by_o race_n and_o jew_n by_o religion_n etc._n etc._n for_o we_o must_v not_o mistake_v those_o here_o number_v to_o be_v gentile_n but_o xx._n israelite_n both_o of_o the_o ten_o tribe_n captivate_v by_o shalmaneser_n and_o the_o other_o two_o some_o of_o who_o never_o return_v from_o babylon_n but_o live_v still_o in_o mesopotamia_n but_o of_o those_o who_o return_v great_a multitude_n be_v disperse_v afterward_o in_o egypt_n libya_n and_o many_o other_o province_n before_o the_o time_n of_o our_o saviour_n appear_v in_o the_o flesh_n so_o that_o the_o apostle_n of_o the_o circumcision_n have_v their_o province_n for_o largeness_n not_o much_o inferior_a to_o those_o of_o the_o gentile_n but_o i_o come_v to_o note_v the_o place_n i_o speak_v of_o and_o first_o out_o of_o the_o forename_a epistle_n of_o s._n john_n where_o from_o that_o prediction_n of_o our_o saviour_n in_o the_o gospel_n that_o the_o arise_v of_o false_a prophet_n shall_v be_v one_o of_o the_o near_a sign_n of_o the_o nigh-approaching_a end_n of_o the_o jewish_a state_n the_o apostle_n thus_o refer_v unto_o it_o chap._n 2._o verse_n 18._o little_a child_n this_o be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o last_o hour_n and_o as_o you_o have_v hear_v that_o antichrist_n shall_v come_v even_o now_o there_o be_v many_o antichrist_n whereby_o we_o know_v that_o it_o be_v the_o last_o time_n here_o by_o the_o last_o time_n i_o suppose_v no_o other_o thing_n to_o be_v mean_v but_o the_o near_a expire_a of_o daniel_n 70_o week_n and_o with_o it_o the_o approach_a end_n of_o the_o jewish_a commonwealth_n and_o why_o may_v not_o this_o epistle_n be_v write_v in_o the_o last_o week_n at_o the_o beginning_n whereof_o jesus_n ananiae_n begin_v that_o woeful_a cry_n woe_n unto_o jerusalem_n and_o the_o temple_n joseph_n l._n 7._o belli_n judaici_n by_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d many_o antichrist_n be_v mean_v no_o other_o but_o false_a prophet_n or_o counter-prophet_n to_o the_o great_a prophet_n magus_n pretend_v a_o unction_n and_o commission_n from_o heaven_n as_o he_o have_v to_o teach_v the_o world_n some_o new_a revelation_n and_o doctrine_n for_o the_o name_n christ_n imply_v the_o unction_n of_o prophecy_n as_o well_o as_o the_o unction_n of_o a_o kingdom_n and_o according_o the_o name_n antichrist_n and_o therefore_o the_o syriack_n here_o turn_v it_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d false_a christ_n that_o be_v such_o as_o shall_v false_o pretend_v some_o extraordinary_a unction_n of_o prophecy_n like_a unto_o he_o and_o the_o come_n of_o such_o as_o these_o our_o saviour_n in_o s._n matthew_n gospel_n a_o gospel_n for_o the_o hebrew_n make_v one_o of_o the_o last_o sign_n usher_v the_o destruction_n of_o jerusalem_n and_o if_o the_o harmony_n of_o this_o prophecy_n in_o the_o three_o evangelist_n be_v well_o consider_v there_o be_v no_o more_o to_o come_v but_o the_o compass_n jerusalem_n with_o army_n well_o therefore_o might_n s._n john_n when_o he_o see_v so_o many_o anti-prophet_n spring_v up_o say_v hereby_o we_o know_v that_o it_o be_v the_o last_o time_n again_o because_o the_o desolation_n of_o the_o jewish_a state_n and_o temple_n will_v be_v a_o great_a confirmation_n of_o the_o christian_a faith_n therefore_o the_o believe_a jew_n who_o nothing_o can_v so_o much_o stagger_v as_o the_o stand_a glory_n of_o that_o temple_n and_o religion_n be_v encourage_v by_o the_o nearness_n of_o that_o time_n of_o expectation_n when_o so_o great_a a_o confirmation_n of_o their_o faith_n of_o the_o messiah_n already_o come_v shall_v appear_v hebrew_n 10._o 23_o 25_o let_v we_o hold_v fast_o the_o profession_n of_o our_o faith_n without_o waver_v and_o so_o much_o the_o more_o as_o you_o see_v the_o day_n approach_v namely_o that_o day_n when_o you_o shall_v be_v sufficient_o confirm_v so_o i_o take_v the_o 35_o and_o 37_o verse_n of_o the_o same_o chapter_n â—asi_fw-la not_o away_o your_o confidence_n which_o have_v great_a recompense_n of_o reward_n for_o you_o have_v need_n of_o patience_n for_o yet_o a_o little_a while_n and_o he_o that_o shall_v come_v will_v come_v and_o will_v not_o tarry_v what_o he_o be_v this_o but_o even_o he_o who_o daniel_n say_v the_o people_n of_o the_o prince_n that_o shall_v come_v shall_v destroy_v the_o city_n and_o the_o sanctuary_n dan._n 9_o 26._o for_o even_o as_o the_o destruction_n of_o papal_n rome_n will_v be_v a_o great_a confirmation_n of_o the_o reform_a christian_n who_o have_v forsake_v the_o communion_n of_o that_o religion_n the_o continuance_n and_o suppose_a stability_n of_o the_o glory_n thereof_o be_v that_o wherewith_o their_o proctor_n endeavour_v most_o to_o shake_v and_o stagger_v we_o so_o be_v the_o destruction_n of_o the_o jewish_a state_n and_o temple_n to_o be_v unto_o those_o jew_n who_o have_v withdraw_v themselves_o from_o that_o body_n and_o religion_n whereof_o they_o once_o have_v be_v to_o embrace_v the_o new_a faith_n of_o the_o messiah_n preach_v by_o the_o apostle_n for_o if_o at_o the_o end_n of_o the_o 70_o week_n approach_v the_o legal_a sanctuary_n be_v raze_v and_o the_o jewish_a state_n dissolve_v then_o will_v it_o be_v apparent_a indeed_o that_o messiah_n be_v already_o come_v and_o slay_v for_o sin_n because_o this_o be_v infallible_o to_o come_v to_o pass_v within_o the_o compass_n and_o before_o the_o expiration_n of_o those_o 70_o week_n or_o 490_o year_n allot_v for_o the_o last_o continuance_n of_o that_o city_n and_o sanctuary_n when_o it_o shall_v be_v restore_v after_o the_o captivity_n of_o babylon_n not_o without_o cause_n therefore_o do_v s._n peter_n in_o his_o second_o 〈…〉_z epistle_n say_v to_o the_o christian_a jew_n we_o have_v a_o more_o sure_a word_n of_o prophecy_n whereunto_o you_o do_v well_o that_o you_o take_v heed_n as_o unto_o a_o light_n shine_v in_o a_o dark_a place_n until_o the_o day_n dawn_n and_o the_o daystar_n arise_v in_o your_o heart_n yea_o and_o beside_o because_o jesus_n as_o well_o as_o daniel_n have_v prophesy_v of_o the_o approach_a desolation_n of_o that_o city_n and_o temple_n mention_v all_o the_o sign_n that_o be_v to_o usher_v it_o if_o the_o event_n when_o time_n come_v shall_v fall_v out_o according_o than_o must_v jesus_n of_o nazareth_n who_o foretell_v the_o forego_n sign_n thereof_o be_v approve_v as_o a_o true_a prophet_n by_o who_o of_o a_o truth_n the_o lord_n have_v speak_v now_o for_o the_o last_o place_n that_o i_o mean_v to_o allege_v because_o the_o fall_n and_o shock_n of_o that_o state_n may_v shake_v the_o whole_a nation_n wheresoever_o disperse_v unless_o god_n spare_v the_o christian_n â—eet_a and_o make_v they_o alone_o happy_a in_o that_o woeful_a day_n or_o rather_o because_o christ_n have_v foretell_v that_o one_o of_o the_o next_o forerunner_n thereof_o shall_v be_v a_o general_a persecution_n of_o christian_n as_o it_o happen_v under_o nero_n therefore_o the_o remembrance_n of_o the_o end_n of_o these_o 70_o week_n so_o near_o the_o expire_n be_v a_o good_a caution_n to_o all_o the_o christian_a jew_n to_o watch_n and_o pray_v to_o this_o sense_n therefore_o i_o take_v that_o of_o peter_n 1_o pet._n 4._o 7._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o end_n of_o all_o approach_v be_v you_o therefore_o sober_a and_o watch_v unto_o prayer_n that_o be_v the_o end_n of_o all_o your_o commonwealth_n legal_a worship_n temple_n and_o service_n be_v now_o within_o a_o few_o year_n be_v you_o therefore_o sober_a and_o watch_v unto_o prayer_n that_o you_o may_v
your_o very_a love_a friend_n tho._n hayn_n i._o posit_n daniel_n show_v not_o the_o roman_a monarchie_n persecution_n of_o the_o church_n and_o the_o fall_v of_o the_o same_o monarchy_n argum._n 1._o if_o the_o roman_n persecution_n of_o the_o saint_n and_o the_o fall_v of_o the_o roman_n be_v not_o reveal_v till_o christ_n reveal_v they_o to_o john_n in_o the_o apocalypse_n than_o daniel_n reveal_v they_o not_o but_o the_o roman_n persecution_n of_o the_o saint_n and_o their_o fall_n be_v not_o reveal_v till_o christ_n reveal_v they_o to_o john_n in_o the_o apocalypse_n ergò_fw-la daniel_n reveal_v they_o not_o the_o major_a proposition_n be_v evident_a the_o minor_a be_v thus_o prove_v the_o roman_n persecution_n of_o the_o saint_n and_o their_o fall_n be_v reveal_v in_o the_o little_a book_n apoc._n 5._o etc._n etc._n by_o open_v seven_o seal_n and_o blow_v seven_o trumpet_n all_o concern_v seven-headed_a rome_n and_o none_o be_v able_a to_o open_v the_o seal_n of_o this_o book_n till_o christ_n open_v they_o to_o john_n ergò_fw-la the_o roman_n persecution_n and_o fall_n be_v reveal_v to_o none_o till_o christ_n reveal_v they_o to_o john_n the_o former_a part_n of_o the_o antecedent_n be_v grant_v by_o the_o general_a consent_n of_o interpreter_n on_o the_o apocalypse_n the_o latter_a part_n be_v clear_a in_o the_o text_n apocal._n 5._o none_o be_v able_a to_o open_v the_o book_n none_o in_o heaven_n or_o earth_n or_o under_o the_o earth_n now_o if_o daniel_n have_v show_v these_o persecution_n paul_n who_o deliver_v to_o his_o hearer_n all_o the_o counsel_n of_o god_n can_v have_v open_v these_o also_o but_o apocal._n 5._o deny_v that_o he_o can_v or_o that_o any_o man_n else_o can_v argum._n 2._o the_o persecution_n of_o christ_n eternal_a kingdom_n mention_v in_o dan._n 2._o 44._o &_o chap._n 7._o 26_o 27._o and_o frequent_o in_o the_o new_a testament_n be_v not_o prophesy_v f_z in_o daniel_n but_o the_o persecution_n bring_v by_o the_o roman_n on_o the_o church_n be_v against_o christ_n eternal_a kingdom_n to_o be_v preach_v over_o the_o world_n after_o christ._n ergò_fw-la the_o persecution_n bring_v by_o the_o roman_n on_o the_o church_n or_o eternal_a kingdom_n of_o christ_n be_v not_o speak_v of_o in_o daniel_n the_o minor_a proposition_n be_v clear_a the_o major_n be_v confirm_v by_o all_o speech_n of_o that_o eternal_a kingdom_n in_o daniel_n the_o stone_n which_o become_v a_o mountain_n be_v not_o batter_v nor_o the_o mountain_n any_o way_n assail_v chap._n 2._o the_o eternal_a kingdom_n break_v the_o former_a kingdom_n but_o itself_o be_v not_o break_v chap._n 2._o 44._o when_o the_o four_o beast_n chap._n 7._o be_v destroy_v then_o come_v the_o son_n of_o man_n in_o the_o cloud_n and_o receive_v the_o eternal_a kingdom_n which_o john_n baptist_n christ_n himself_o and_o the_o apostle_n preach_v there_o also_o be_v no_o persecution_n of_o this_o kingdom_n mention_v chap._n 7._o 13_o 14._o nor_o verse_n 27_o etc._n etc._n the_o battle_n against_o the_o saint_n verse_n 21._o and_o the_o consume_n of_o they_o verse_n 25._o concern_v the_o saint_n before_o the_o set_n up_o of_o christ_n kingdom_n over_o all_o the_o world_n as_o the_o endeavour_n to_o alter_v solemnity_n time_n and_o etc._n law_n plain_o show_v antiochus_n epiphanes_n be_v the_o man_n that_o attempt_v this_o ii_o posit_n the_o four_o beast_n dan._n 7._o be_v not_o able_a sufficient_o to_o express_v the_o roman_a empire_n and_o therefore_o it_o express_v it_o not_o argum._n that_o which_o be_v but_o sufficient_o express_v by_o all_o the_o four_o beast_n or_o the_o chief_a part_n of_o all_o four_o can_v be_v sufficient_o express_v by_o one_o of_o the_o four_o alone_o namely_o the_o four_o but_o the_o roman_a empire_n be_v but_o sufficient_o express_v by_o all_o the_o four_o beast_n dan._n 7._o or_o the_o chief_a part_n of_o they_o ergò_fw-la the_o roman_a empire_n can_v be_v sufficient_o express_v by_o the_o four_o beast_n alone_o the_o major_n be_v evident_a the_o minor_a be_v thus_o confirm_v if_o the_o roman_a empire_n apoc._n 13._o be_v resemble_v by_o a_o beast_n which_o be_v compose_v of_o all_o daniel_n four_o beast_n dan._n 7._o or_o the_o chief_a part_n of_o the_o four_o beast_n than_o it_o be_v but_o sufficient_o express_v by_o they_o all_o but_o the_o roman_a empire_n apoc._n 13._o be_v resemble_v by_o a_o beast_n which_o be_v compose_v of_o all_o daniel_n four_o beast_n or_o their_o chief_a part_n ergò_fw-la the_o roman_a empire_n etc._n etc._n the_o major_n be_v prove_v thus_o either_o the_o major_n be_v true_a or_o else_o the_o composition_n take_v from_o the_o three_o former_a beast_n and_o their_o chief_a part_n be_v needless_a but_o it_o be_v not_o needless_a for_o god_n have_v nothing_o needless_a in_o his_o word_n ergò_fw-la the_o major_n be_v true_a the_o minor_a be_v prove_v thus_o that_o the_o roman_a empire_n be_v express_v by_o a_o beast_n compose_v of_o all_o daniel_n four_o beast_n dan._n 7._o or_o the_o chief_a part_n of_o they_o all_o be_v plain_a thus_o 3._o it_o be_v like_o a_o leopard_n it_o have_v 7_o head_n 3._o beast_n the_o leopard_n 1._o 1._o it_o have_v a_o lion_n mouth_n so_o have_v the_o four_o beast_n in_o dan._n 1._o the_o lion_n 1._o 2._o a_o bear_n be_v paw_n  _fw-fr 2._o the_o bear_n 1._o 4._o the_o 10_o horn_n of_o the_o 4._o beast_n  _fw-fr 4._o the_o last_o beast_n 4._o  _fw-fr  _fw-fr  _fw-fr in_o all_o 7_o head_n it_o blaspheme_v have_v large_a authority_n war_n against_o the_o saint_n overcome_v and_o prosper_v therefore_o it_o be_v compose_v and_o be_v extract_v out_o of_o the_o 4_o beast_n dan._n 7._o epistle_n vi._n mr._n med_n answer_n to_o mr._n hayn_n first_o letter_n about_o several_a passage_n in_o daniel_n and_o the_o revelation_n sir_n the_o last_o week_n i_o can_v not_o get_v any_o time_n to_o answer_v your_o letter_n and_o therefore_o i_o think_v good_a to_o make_v use_n of_o your_o indulgence_n that_o i_o shall_v answer_v at_o my_o best_a leisure_n and_o though_o i_o have_v not_o now_o that_o leisure_n i_o expect_v yet_o i_o will_v not_o frustrate_v you_o any_o long_o what_o passage_n of_o i_o you_o shall_v have_v see_v upon_o daniel_n time_n i_o can_v imagine_v for_o i_o remember_v not_o to_o have_v do_v any_o thing_n direct_o upon_o that_o prophecy_n but_o only_o occasional_o in_o some_o discourse_n upon_o other_o place_n of_o scripture_n whether_o any_o body_n have_v extract_v those_o parcel_n from_o their_o body_n i_o can_v tell_v but_o wish_v they_o have_v not_o lest_o i_o may_v have_v wrong_a by_o be_v mistake_v for_o your_o two_o position_n about_o the_o four_o kingdom_n in_o daniel_n your_o ground_n do_v as_o much_o mistake_n as_o contradict_v my_o tenet_n and_o therefore_o i_o shall_v either_o answer_v or_o decline_v your_o argument_n by_o set_v down_o my_o own_o opinion_n in_o these_o follow_a thesis_n 1._o the_o roman_a empire_n to_o be_v the_o four_o kingdom_n of_o daniel_n be_v believe_v by_o the_o church_n of_o israel_n both_o before_o and_o in_o our_o saviour_n time_n receive_v by_o the_o disciple_n of_o the_o apostle_n and_o the_o whole_a christian_a church_n for_o the_o first_o 400_o year_n without_o any_o know_a contradiction_n and_o i_o confess_v have_v so_o good_a ground_n in_o scripture_n it_o be_v with_o i_o tantùm_fw-la non_fw-la articulus_fw-la fidei_fw-la little_o less_o than_o a_o article_n of_o faith_n 2._o i_o acknowledge_v also_o the_o subject_n of_o the_o apocalyptical_a vision_n to_o be_v fata_fw-la imperii_fw-la romani_fw-la post_fw-la primum_fw-la christi_fw-la adventum_fw-la usque_fw-la ad_fw-la secundum_fw-la supersuturi_fw-la the_o fate_n of_o the_o roman_a empire_n which_o after_o the_o first_o come_v of_o christ_n be_v still_o to_o continue_v in_o be_v even_o till_o the_o second_o and_o this_o i_o affirm_v the_o roman_a kingdom_n be_v reveal_v unto_o daniel_n but_o not_o according_a to_o that_o distinct_a succession_n of_o thing_n and_o specification_n of_o the_o fate_n thereof_o which_o be_v first_o make_v know_v unto_o s._n john_n but_o only_a in_o general_a and_o in_o imagine_v confusa_fw-la not_o to_o be_v explicate_v but_o by_o christ_n himself_o i_o say_v the_o roman_a kingdom_n be_v reveal_v to_o daniel_n in_o general_a but_o the_o order_n of_o the_o time_n thereof_o and_o the_o series_n rerum_fw-la gerundarum_fw-la or_o course_n of_o thing_n to_o be_v act_v therein_o not_o until_o the_o revelation_n unto_o s._n john_n 3._o nor_o be_v it_o strange_a or_o unwonted_a that_o a_o thing_n may_v be_v reveal_v in_o general_a and_o yet_o most_o of_o the_o particular_n concern_v the_o same_o to_o be_v unknown_a and_o seal_v the_o call_n of_o the_o gentile_n or_o the_o kingdom_n of_o christ_n among_o the_o gentile_n by_o way_n of_o surrogation_n to_o the_o jew_n be_v reveal_v unto_o s._n peter_n and_o
the_o rest_n of_o the_o apostle_n but_o the_o particular_a fate_n and_o state_n of_o that_o kingdom_n be_v never_o know_v till_o christ_n reveal_v they_o to_o s._n john_n in_o the_o apocalyptical_a vision_n the_o like_a i_o say_v of_o the_o four_o or_o roman_a kingdom_n the_o general_a revelation_n whereof_o can_v not_o but_o be_v before_o the_o open_n of_o the_o seal_a book_n in_o the_o apocalypse_n since_o it_o have_v then_o be_v so_o long_o a_o time_n in_o the_o world_n as_o it_o be_v grow_v past_o the_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o have_v fulfil_v what_o it_o be_v to_o fulfil_v upon_o daniel_n people_n 4._o as_o for_o the_o persecution_n of_o the_o church_n i_o deny_v the_o argument_n either_o of_o the_o seal_n or_o trumpet_n to_o be_v the_o roman_a persecution_n of_o christ_n kingdom_n or_o that_o any_o of_o they_o have_v reference_n to_o persecution_n save_o the_o five_o seal_n only_o or_o that_o any_o thing_n contain_v in_o they_o be_v make_v know_v to_o daniel_n save_o the_o catastrophe_n only_o represent_v in_o the_o last_o trumpet_n â—_o which_o the_o angelus_n tonitruum_fw-la proclaim_v there_o to_o be_v consummatio_fw-la mysterii_fw-la dei_fw-la prout_fw-la annunciavit_fw-la seruis_fw-la suis_fw-la prophetis_fw-la the_o finish_n of_o the_o mystery_n of_o god_n as_o he_o have_v declare_v to_o his_o servant_n the_o prophet_n and_o therefore_o can_v be_v deny_v to_o have_v be_v both_o foretold_a and_o expect_v for_o the_o general_a although_o not_o for_o the_o manner_n time_n and_o order_n in_o serie_fw-la rerum_fw-la gerundarum_fw-la till_o now_o 5._o howsoever_o my_o tenet_n here_o be_v yet_o your_o assertion_n that_o the_o roman_n persecution_n be_v reveal_v to_o none_o till_o christ_n reveal_v it_o to_o john_n can_v stand_v unless_o you_o deny_v the_o come_n of_o the_o man_n of_o sin_n who_o be_v a_o limb_n of_o that_o kingdom_n to_o be_v any_o part_n of_o the_o church_n affliction_n for_o this_o be_v reveal_v unto_o s._n paul_n both_o for_o the_o quality_n and_o the_o fall_n thereof_o viz._n 8._o that_o christ_n shall_v destroy_v it_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d which_o i_o make_v no_o doubt_n but_o s._n paul_n learn_v out_o of_o the_o seven_o of_o daniel_n where_o that_o ruffle_a horn_n also_o be_v not_o destroy_v until_o the_o son_n of_o man_n come_v in_o the_o cloud_n of_o heaven_n to_o receive_v that_o universal_a kingdom_n which_o shall_v never_o suffer_v persecution_n 6._o but_o whereas_o you_o say_v that_o the_o ruffle_a horn_n of_o the_o four_o beast_n be_v antiochus_n epiphanes_n i_o demonstrate_v the_o contrary_a by_o this_o one_o argument_n the_o ruffle_a horn_n reign_v until_o the_o ancient_n of_o day_n come_v in_o fiery_a flame_n to_o destroy_v he_o and_o to_o give_v judgement_n unto_o the_o saint_n of_o the_o most_o high_a and_o until_o the_o time_n come_v that_o the_o saint_n possess_v the_o kingdom_n viz._n until_o the_o son_n of_o man_n come_v in_o the_o cloud_n of_o heaven_n to_o receive_v a_o kingdom_n wherein_o all_o nation_n people_n and_o language_n shall_v serve_v and_o obey_v he_o daniel_n 7._o verse_n 9_o 10_o 11_o 13_o expound_v ver_fw-la 22_o 26_o etc._n etc._n but_o antiochus_n epiphanes_n reign_v not_o until_o this_o time_n for_o he_o die_v 160_o year_n and_o more_o before_o the_o birth_n of_o christ_n and_o almost_o 200_o year_n before_o his_o ascension_n the_o least_o of_o which_o number_n be_v a_o long_a space_n of_o time_n than_o be_v from_o the_o death_n of_o alexander_n unto_o antiochus_n ergò_fw-la antiochus_n epiphanes_n be_v not_o that_o ruffle_a horn._n the_o change_n of_o time_n and_o law_n whereby_o the_o power_n of_o this_o horn_n be_v describe_v be_v a_o oriental_a phrase_n to_o express_v potestatem_fw-la 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d nor_o be_v time_n here_o to_o be_v take_v in_o so_o abstract_a a_o notion_n but_o concrete_o for_o status_fw-la rerum_fw-la tempora_fw-la varianâ—ium_fw-la or_o res_fw-la quibus_fw-la variatur_fw-la status_fw-la temporum_fw-la as_o be_v mutationes_fw-la rerumpub_fw-la &_o regiminis_fw-la rerum_fw-la time_n for_o thing_n do_v in_o time_n whereby_o the_o time_n be_v alter_v such_o as_o be_v the_o alteration_n of_o state_n and_o government_n according_a to_o which_o notion_n dan._n 2._o 21._o it_o be_v say_v of_o god_n that_o he_o change_v time_n and_o season_n he_o remove_v king_n and_o set_v up_o king_n and_o i_o chron._n 29._o 30._o that_o the_o act_n of_o david_n be_v write_v in_o the_o book_n of_o samuel_n nathan_n and_o gad_n the_o seer_n with_o all_o his_o reign_n and_o his_o might_n and_o the_o time_n that_o go_v over_o he_o and_o over_o israel_n and_o over_o all_o the_o kingdom_n of_o the_o country_n and_o whether_o the_o pope_n if_o i_o say_v he_o be_v that_o horn_n take_v not_o upon_o he_o a_o power_n of_o change_v such_o time_n as_o these_o i_o shall_v not_o need_v to_o tell_v you_o and_o yet_o take_v time_n in_o your_o own_o notion_n and_o it_o will_v make_v a_o shift_n to_o fit_v he_o as_o well_o as_o antiochus_n to_o your_o second_o position_n the_o proof_n of_o your_o second_o position_n that_o the_o four_o beast_n dan._n 7._o be_v not_o able_a sufficient_o to_o express_v the_o roman_a empire_n be_v in_o the_o main_a part_n petitio_fw-la principii_fw-la wherein_o that_o be_v take_v for_o grant_v which_o be_v in_o question_n for_o you_o take_v for_o grant_v that_o the_o type_n of_o the_o roman_a empire_n in_o the_o apocalypse_n borrow_v his_o ten_o horn_n from_o daniel_n four_o beast_n as_o a_o distinct_a beast_n from_o it_o but_o i_o say_v he_o borrow_v they_o not_o they_o be_v his_o own_o proper_a and_o native_a horn_n daniel_n beast_n and_o he_o be_v one_o and_o the_o same_o beast_n i_o grant_v that_o the_o apocalyptical_a beast_n for_o the_o shape_n of_o his_o body_n be_v behold_v to_o daniel_n three_o first_o beast_n but_o that_o he_o borrow_v any_o from_o the_o four_o i_o deny_v nor_o do_v horn_n more_o or_o few_o distinguish_v the_o species_n of_o a_o beast_n for_o in_o the_o apocalypse_n there_o be_v a_o lamb_n with_o seven_o horn_n and_o a_o lamb_n with_o two_o horn_n and_o yet_o for_o kind_a a_o lamb_n still_o so_o daniel_n he-goat_n have_v first_o one_o horn_n and_o afterward_o four_o horn_n and_o yet_o the_o same_o goat_n still_o etc._n etc._n the_o correspondence_n in_o number_n of_o the_o several_a head_n of_o daniel_n four_o beast_n put_v together_o with_o the_o seven_o head_n of_o the_o apocalyptical_a beast_n be_v but_o casual_a neither_o can_v it_o be_v prove_v that_o the_o four_o of_o daniel_n beast_n have_v but_o one_o head_n as_o be_v here_o to_o be_v suppose_v for_o the_o three_o beast_n have_v the_o four_o head_n and_o the_o other_o three_o but_o one_o a_o piece_n for_o the_o mention_v of_o the_o head_n which_o bear_v the_o ten_o horn_n in_o the_o singular_a number_n verse_n 20._o prove_v no_o more_o it_o have_v but_o one_o head_n than_o the_o mention_v of_o mouth_n likewise_o in_o the_o singular_a number_n apoc._n 13._o ver_n 2_o 5_o 6._o prove_v the_o apocalyptical_a beast_n have_v buâ—_n one_o mouth_n for_o indeed_o the_o ten_o horn_n be_v all_o upon_o one_o head_n as_o well_o in_o the_o apocalyptical_a beast_n viz._n upon_o the_o seven_o or_o uppermost_a head_n as_o in_o daniel_n beast_n and_o the_o mouth_n of_o the_o apocalyptical_a beast_n be_v the_o mouth_n also_o of_o the_o seven_o head_n to_o act_v the_o state_n of_o which_o head_n s._n john_n see_v he_o 1._o rise_v out_o of_o the_o sea_n etc._n etc._n and_o whereas_o you_o speak_v of_o a_o insufficient_a expression_n of_o the_o roman_a empire_n by_o daniel_n four_o beast_n you_o may_v perceive_v by_o that_o i_o have_v say_v before_o that_o it_o will_v well_o enough_o agree_v with_o my_o principle_n to_o grant_v it_o my_o tenet_n be_v that_o the_o four_o beast_n shall_v not_o be_v so_o distinct_o with_o all_o accoutrement_n reveal_v unto_o daniel_n as_o it_o be_v unto_o s._n john_n because_o the_o specification_n of_o the_o several_a state_n and_o fate_n thereof_o be_v yet_o seal_v and_o unrevealed_a and_o the_o three_o kingdom_n be_v not_o so_o distinct_o reveal_v to_o daniel_n in_o the_o leopard_n chap._n 7._o as_o it_o be_v two_o year_n after_o to_o the_o same_o daniel_n in_o the_o great_a he-goat_n chap._n 8._o etc._n etc._n the_o dispensation_n of_o god_n in_o these_o revelation_n be_v to_o be_v measure_v according_a to_o his_o pleasure_n and_o the_o use_n of_o the_o church_n etc._n etc._n but_o it_o be_v now_o three_o a_o clock_n and_o i_o have_v no_o more_o time_n i_o have_v much_o rather_o confer_v of_o these_o thing_n by_o word_n of_o mouth_n wherein_o perhaps_o i_o can_v give_v better_a satisfaction_n conference_n by_o writing_n be_v wont_a to_o multiply_v itself_o into_o so_o much_o paper_n as_o takes_z away_o a_o great_a deal_n of_o my_o
time_n and_o give_v i_o no_o leisure_n to_o perfect_v that_o whereby_o i_o may_v perhaps_o prevent_v a_o great_a part_n of_o the_o objection_n which_o now_o be_v make_v thus_o hope_v you_o will_v accept_v this_o tumultuary_a answer_n i_o rest_v commend_v your_o study_n and_o endeavour_n to_o the_o divine_a blessing_n christ_n college_n june_n 17._o 1629._o your_o love_a friend_n joseph_n mede_n epistle_n vii_o mr._n hayn_n second_o letter_n to_o mr._n mede_n about_o several_a prophetical_a passage_n in_o daniel_n and_o the_o revelation_n to_o the_o first_o thesis_n before_o christ_n time_n all_o the_o east_n as_o tacitus_n say_v expect_v a_o king_n to_o rule_v over_o all_o the_o world_n whence_o can_v this_o be_v but_o from_o the_o expectation_n of_o the_o jew_n of_o the_o kingdom_n which_o be_v to_o spread_v over_o all_o the_o world_n after_o the_o ruin_n of_o the_o four_o beast_n in_o daniel_n and_o that_o they_o now_o see_v the_o divide_a kingdom_n of_o the_o greek_n after_o antiochus_n epiphanes_n his_o time_n decay_v and_o likely_a to_o be_v extinguish_v and_o in_o christ_n time_n the_o faithful_a the_o rest_n be_v blind_a guide_v not_o to_o be_v follow_v believe_v christ_n and_o the_o apostle_n preach_v the_o come_n of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n against_o which_o hell_n gate_n shall_v not_o prevail_v must_v necessary_o conceive_v that_o the_o four_o kingdom_n in_o daniel_n be_v at_o the_o last_o cast_v and_o therefore_o understand_v the_o four_o kingdom_n to_o be_v the_o part_a greek_n late_o expire_a in_o cleopatra_n her_o brother_n ptolemy_n or_o other_o and_o not_o the_o roman_a still_o flourish_v and_o not_o likely_a yet_o to_o fall_v for_o the_o four_o kingdom_n in_o daniel_n be_v to_o fall_v before_o the_o set_n up_o of_o the_o everlasting_a kingdom_n of_o christ._n and_o if_o in_o christ_n time_n the_o faithful_a do_v conceive_v thus_o of_o the_o four_o kingdom_n in_o daniel_n then_o succeed_a age_n to_o those_o primitive_a time_n so_o long_o as_o they_o retain_v a_o right_a judgement_n be_v of_o the_o same_o mind_n the_o jew_n in_o aftertime_n go_v about_o to_o persuade_v that_o the_o roman_n call_v they_o edom_n also_o be_v the_o four_o kingdom_n in_o daniel_n because_o they_o may_v be_v think_v to_o hold_v aright_o that_o messiah_n be_v not_o yet_o come_v who_o shall_v be_v the_o stone_n fall_v on_o the_o toe_n of_o the_o four_o kingdom_n eusebius_n and_o some_o other_o have_v fall_v into_o this_o trap_n set_v by_o jew_n see_v it_o be_v a_o course_n to_o harden_v jew_n against_o the_o true_a messiah_n already_o come_v we_o shall_v do_v well_o to_o avoid_v it_o if_o you_o demand_v object_n why_o then_o do_v not_o christ_n and_o the_o apostle_n use_v this_o argument_n to_o prove_v he_o the_o true_a messiah_n in_o effect_n they_o do_v answer_n they_o preach_v that_o the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n be_v at_o hand_n the_o come_v whereof_o imply_v the_o fall_n of_o the_o four_o kingdom_n and_o that_o be_v then_o ocular_a and_o to_o be_v understand_v of_o the_o successor_n of_o antiochus_n fall_v not_o of_o the_o roman_n flourish_v and_o see_v that_o in_o the_o preach_n of_o christ_n kingdom_n it_o be_v to_o be_v teach_v that_o his_o kingdom_n be_v not_o of_o this_o world_n at_o which_o point_n the_o jew_n stumble_v christ_n main_a argument_n be_v the_o work_n which_o i_o do_v they_o testify_v of_o i_o to_o the_o second_o thesis_n you_o affirm_v that_o the_o roman_a kingdom_n be_v reveal_v to_o daniel_n in_o imagine_v confusa_fw-la but_o explicate_v to_o john_n by_o specification_n of_o the_o fate_n and_o the_o order_n rerum_fw-la gerundarum_fw-la this_o can_v stand_v good_a for_o the_o four_o kingdom_n in_o daniel_n be_v more_o particular_o and_o distinct_o set_v down_o then_o any_o of_o the_o other_o three_o and_o of_o the_o other_o three_o be_v not_o reveal_v in_o imagine_v confusa_fw-la but_o full_o enough_o for_o the_o specification_n of_o their_o fate_n and_o the_o order_n of_o their_o act_n then_o much_o more_o the_o four_o kingdom_n which_o be_v far_o more_o ample_o in_o type_n and_o explication_n set_v out_o in_o daniel_n then_o second_o it_o can_v be_v say_v to_o be_v set_v down_o in_o imagine_v confusa_fw-la for_o it_o be_v orderly_a and_o in_o special_a manner_n handle_v first_o for_o the_o original_a it_o rise_v out_o of_o the_o sea_n then_o for_o the_o power_n it_o be_v strong_a as_o iron_n able_a to_o break_v in_o piece_n and_o subdue_v all_o dan._n 2._o 40._o it_o be_v fearful_a very_o strong_a and_o have_v ten_o horn_n it_o have_v iron_n tooth_n and_o nail_n of_o brass_n in_o conclusion_n it_o have_v one_o little_a horn_n that_o pull_v away_o three_o of_o the_o former_a ten_o it_o have_v ten_o king_n and_o one_o unlike_o the_o rest_n it_o in_o the_o end_n shall_v be_v partly_o strong_a as_o iron_n partly_o weak_a as_o clay_n for_o the_o stir_v it_o shall_v make_v and_o the_o persecution_n bring_v on_o the_o church_n thereby_o it_o subdue_v and_o do_v break_v in_o piece_n all_o thing_n as_o iron_n bruise_v and_o break_v all_o dan._n 2._o 40._o it_o devour_v and_o break_v in_o piece_n and_o stamp_v the_o residue_n under_o foot_n dan._n 7._o 7._o as_o the_o ten_o horn_n do_v mischief_n so_o especial_o the_o little_a horn_n which_o make_v war_n with_o the_o saint_n and_o prevail_v against_o they_o and_o consume_v they_o it_o wax_v great_a even_o to_o the_o host_n of_o heaven_n and_o cast_v some_o of_o the_o host_n and_o the_o star_n to_o the_o ground_n and_o stamp_v on_o they_o chap._n 8._o 10._o it_o think_v to_o alter_v time_n and_o law_n chap._n 7._o 25._o then_o also_o as_o you_o hold_v in_o your_o explication_n of_o dan._n 11._o ver_fw-la 36._o and_o after_o the_o roman_a kingdom_n be_v there_o prophesy_v of_o that_o he_o shall_v conquer_v macedon_n and_o every_o king_n and_o nation_n shall_v persecute_v mock_v and_o crucify_v christ_n and_o persecute_v christian_n till_o constantine_n time_n then_o the_o pope_n shall_v arise_v worship_v daemonia_fw-la and_o countenance_v single_a life_n shall_v not_o regard_v any_o god_n but_o magnify_v himself_o above_o all_o in_o the_o seat_n and_o temple_n of_o god_n shall_v worship_v mahuzzim_n with_o gold_n and_o with_o silver_n and_o precious_a stone_n and_o distribute_v the_o earth_n among_o his_o mahuzzim_n deal_v with_o saracen_n and_o turk_n enter_v into_o palestine_n etc._n etc._n chap._n 11._o then_o for_o the_o blasphemy_n of_o this_o kingdom_n mention_n be_v make_v of_o the_o mouth_n speak_v presumptuous_a thing_n chap._n 7._o 8._o speak_v against_o the_o most_o high_a verse_n 25._o and_o speak_v marvellous_a thing_n against_o the_o god_n of_o god_n chap._n 11._o 36._o the_o fall_v also_o of_o this_o kingdom_n be_v plain_o express_v chap._n 2._o 34_o &_o 45._o &_o chap._n 7._o 11_o &_o 26._o by_o be_v break_v in_o piece_n and_o blow_v as_o chaff_n by_o be_v destroy_v and_o give_v to_o the_o fire_n by_o perish_v unto_o the_o end_n last_o the_o time_n of_o this_o four_o kingdom_n be_v domineer_a or_o at_o least_o of_o the_o chief_a violence_n of_o it_o be_v express_v a_o time_n time_n and_o half_a a_o time_n answerable_a to_o the_o time_n of_o the_o woman_n keep_v from_o the_o serpent_n apoc._n 12._o 14._o then_o the_o time_n of_o take_v away_o the_o daily_a sacrifice_n continue_v 2300._o day_n thus_o it_o be_v evident_a how_o particular_o daniel_n have_v lay_v open_a the_o original_a the_o act_n the_o suffering_n and_o fall_v of_o the_o four_o kingdom_n in_o daniel_n and_o yet_o i_o have_v not_o bring_v all_o particular_n hence_o it_o be_v manifest_a that_o this_o can_v be_v a_o general_a decipher_n of_o the_o roman_a kingdom_n but_o a_o particular_a description_n of_o some_o other_o kingdom_n which_o fall_v before_o christ_n time_n here_o now_o if_o you_o shall_v object_v object_n that_o the_o beast_n dan._n 7._o do_v show_v the_o very_a same_o kingdom_n that_o be_v set_v out_o apoc._n 13._o because_o in_o original_a and_o power_n and_o persecution_n and_o fall_v and_o time_n it_o so_o much_o agree_v with_o the_o same_o i_o answer_v answ._n that_o god_n be_v unchangeable_a and_o inflict_v punishment_n alike_o on_o sinner_n alike_o and_o express_v after-matter_n by_o word_n use_v in_o narration_n of_o former_a matter_n of_o like_a nature_n which_o much_o help_v our_o weakness_n for_o understanding_n of_o these_o depth_n and_o therefore_o the_o apocalypse_n be_v as_o it_o be_v make_v up_o with_o the_o allusion_n metaphor_n and_o formulae_fw-la loquendi_fw-la of_o the_o book_n of_o the_o old_a testament_n yet_o do_v not_o almost_o all_o the_o vision_n of_o the_o apocalypse_n as_o one_o unjust_o judge_v handle_v imprimis_fw-la res_fw-la judaeorum_n but_o res_fw-la christianorum_fw-la in_o the_o word_n of_o former_a prophet_n so_o we_o may_v express_v a_o matter_n that_o tully_n never_o
more_o quiet_a meditation_n nihil_fw-la affirmo_fw-la sed_fw-la propono_fw-la i_o have_v think_v when_o i_o begin_v to_o propound_v something_o to_o your_o further_a meditation_n out_o of_o the_o seven_o of_o daniel_n but_o you_o see_v i_o be_o grow_v past_o a_o letter_n and_o can_v scarce_o any_o long_o make_v my_o character_n legible_a and_o therefore_o here_o with_o my_o best_a respect_n to_o yourself_o i_o end_v desire_v god_n to_o enlighten_v we_o daily_o more_o and_o more_o in_o the_o knowledge_n of_o his_o truth_n and_o so_o i_o remain_v you_o to_o be_v command_v in_o all_o the_o duty_n of_o friendship_n joseph_n mede_n christ_n college_n nou._n 11._o 1629._o epistle_n xv._n mr._n mede_n answer_n to_o dr._n meddus_n touch_v the_o day_n of_o judgement_n worthy_a sir_n i_o have_v now_o find_v some_o little_a time_n to_o make_v some_o kind_n of_o answer_n to_o your_o letter_n of_o the_o last_o week_n save_o one_o you_o desire_v i_o to_o point_n out_o the_o particular_n wherein_o i_o differ_v from_o that_o lutheran_n but_o this_o i_o can_v do_v without_o make_v a_o censure_n of_o the_o whole_a discourse_n which_o will_v ask_v i_o some_o labour_n and_o beside_o i_o have_v not_o now_o the_o book_n by_o i_o but_o by_o the_o way_n the_o stationer_n which_o tell_v i_o he_o have_v six_o of_o they_o be_v deceive_v indeed_o he_o have_v six_o book_n which_o he_o think_v to_o be_v the_o same_o but_z four_o of_o they_o be_v discourse_n of_o law_n by_o some_o error_n sort_v together_o with_o they_o you_o second_o desire_v i_o to_o point_n out_o the_o place_n of_o the_o old_a and_o new_a testament_n appliable_a to_o my_o tenet_n of_o the_o day_n of_o judgement_n where_o i_o understand_v not_o well_o whether_o you_o mean_v of_o the_o regnum_fw-la to_o be_v then_o or_o of_o the_o acception_n of_o the_o word_n day_n for_o a_o long_a space_n of_o time_n even_o of_o a_o thousand_o year_n but_o i_o suppose_v you_o mean_v the_o former_a to_o which_o therefore_o i_o will_v say_v something_o the_o rather_o because_o i_o know_v you_o will_v communicate_v it_o to_o doctor_n twisse_n to_o who_o i_o have_v intend_v some_o such_o thing_n in_o my_o letter_n i_o send_v by_o you_o to_o he_o but_o time_n will_v not_o suffer_v i_o to_o write_v it_o then_o have_v spend_v both_o it_o and_o my_o paper_n in_o other_o discourse_n before_o i_o be_v aware_a that_o which_o i_o have_v to_o say_v be_v this_o the_o description_n of_o the_o great_a day_n of_o judgement_n dan._n 7._o the_o mother-text_n of_o scripture_n whence_o the_o church_n of_o the_o jew_n ground_v the_o name_n and_o expectation_n of_o the_o great_a day_n of_o judgement_n with_o the_o circumstance_n thereto_o belong_v and_o whereunto_o almost_o all_o the_o description_n and_o expression_n thereof_o in_o the_o new_a testament_n have_v reference_n be_v that_o vision_n in_o the_o seven_o of_o daniel_n of_o a_o session_n of_o judgement_n when_o the_o four_o beast_n come_v to_o be_v destroy_v where_o this_o great_a assize_n be_v represent_v after_o the_o manner_n of_o the_o great_a synedrion_fw-mi or_o consistory_n of_o israel_n wherein_o the_o pater_fw-la judicii_fw-la have_v his_o assessores_fw-la sit_v upon_o seat_n place_v semicircle-wise_a before_o he_o from_o his_o right_a hand_n to_o his_o left_a i_o behold_v say_v daniel_n verse_n 9_o till_o the_o 〈◊〉_d throne_n or_o seat_n be_v pitch_v down_o namely_o for_o the_o senator_n to_o sit_v upon_o not_o throw_v down_o as_o we_o of_o late_o have_v it_o and_o the_o ancient_n of_o day_n pater_fw-la consistorii_fw-la do_v sit_v etc._n etc._n and_o subaudi_fw-la i_o behold_v till_o the_o judgement_n be_v set_v that_o be_v the_o whole_a sanhedrim_n and_o the_o book_n be_v open_v etc._n etc._n here_o we_o see_v both_o the_o form_n of_o judgement_n delineate_v and_o the_o name_n of_o judgement_n express_v which_o be_v afterward_o yet_o twice_o more_o repeat_v first_o in_o the_o amplification_n of_o the_o tyranny_n of_o the_o wicked_a horn_n verse_n 21_o 22._o which_o be_v say_v continue_v till_o the_o ancient_n of_o day_n come_v and_o judgement_n be_v give_v to_o the_o saint_n of_o the_o most_o high_a i_o potestas_fw-la judicandi_fw-la ipsis_fw-la facta_fw-la and_o the_o three_o time_n in_o the_o angel_n interpretation_n verse_n 26._o but_o the_o judgement_n shall_v sit_v and_o they_o shall_v take_v away_o his_o dominion_n to_o consume_v and_o destroy_v it_o to_o the_o end_n where_o observe_v also_o that_o case_n of_o dominion_n of_o blasphemy_n and_o apostasy_n and_o the_o like_a belong_v to_o the_o jurisdiction_n of_o the_o great_a sanhedrim_n from_o this_o description_n it_o come_v that_o the_o jew_n give_v it_o the_o name_n of_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o day_n of_o judgement_n and_o the_o day_n of_o the_o great_a judgement_n whence_o in_o the_o epistle_n of_o s._n jude_n verse_n 6._o it_o be_v call_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o judgement_n of_o the_o great_a day_n from_o the_o same_o description_n they_o learn_v that_o the_o destruction_n then_o to_o be_v shall_v be_v by_o fire_n because_o it_o be_v say_v verse_n 9_o his_o throne_n be_v a_o fiery_a flame_n and_o his_o wheel_n burn_v fire_n a_o fiery_a stream_n issue_v and_o come_v forth_o before_o he_o and_o verse_n 11._o the_o beast_n be_v slay_v and_o his_o body_n destroy_v and_o give_v to_o the_o burn_a flame_n from_o the_o same_o fountain_n be_v derive_v those_o expression_n in_o the_o gospel_n where_o this_o day_n be_v intimate_v or_o describe_v the_o son_n of_o man_n shall_v come_v in_o the_o cloud_n of_o heaven_n the_o son_n of_o man_n shall_v come_v in_o the_o glory_n of_o his_o father_n with_o his_o holy_a angel_n forasmuch_o as_o it_o be_v say_v here_o 10._o thousand_o thousand_o minister_v unto_o he_o etc._n etc._n and_o that_o daniel_n see_v 13._o one_o like_o the_o son_n of_o man_n come_v with_o the_o cloud_n of_o heaven_n and_o he_o come_v to_o the_o ancient_n of_o day_n and_o they_o bring_v he_o or_o place_v he_o near_o he_o etc._n etc._n hence_o s._n paul_n learn_v that_o the_o saint_n shall_v judge_v the_o world_n 2._o because_o it_o be_v say_v that_o many_o throne_n be_v set_v and_o verse_n 22._o by_o way_n of_o exposition_n that_o judgement_n be_v give_v to_o the_o saint_n of_o the_o most_o high_a hence_o the_o same_o apostle_n learned_a to_o confute_v the_o false_a fear_n of_o the_o thessalonian_n 3._o that_o the_o day_n of_o christ_n second_o come_v be_v then_o at_o hand_n because_o that_o day_n can_v not_o be_v till_o the_o man_n of_o sin_n be_v first_o come_v and_o shall_v have_v reign_v his_o time_n appoint_v forasmuch_o as_o daniel_n have_v foretell_v it_o shall_v be_v so_o and_o that_o his_o destruction_n shall_v be_v at_o the_o son_n of_o man_n appear_v in_o the_o cloud_n who_o appear_v therefore_o be_v not_o to_o be_v till_o then_o this_o be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d in_o s._n paul_n who_o the_o lord_n say_v he_o shall_v destroy_v at_o the_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d of_o his_o come_n daniel_n wicked_a horn_n or_o beast_n act_v in_o the_o wicked_a horn_n be_v s._n paul_n man_n of_o sin_n as_o the_o church_n from_o her_o infancâ—e_n interpret_v it_o but_o to_o go_v on_o while_o this_o judgement_n sit_v and_o when_o it_o have_v destroy_v the_o four_o beast_n the_o son_n of_o man_n which_o come_v in_o the_o cloud_n receive_v dominion_n and_o glory_n and_o a_o kingdom_n that_o all_o people_n nation_n and_o language_n shall_v serve_v and_o obey_v he_o verse_n 14._o which_o kingdom_n be_v thrice_o explain_v afterward_o to_o be_v the_o kingdom_n of_o the_o saint_n of_o the_o most_o high_a verse_n 18._o these_o four_o beast_n say_v the_o angel_n be_v four_o kingdom_n which_o shall_v arise_v but_o viz._n when_o they_o have_v finish_v their_o course_n the_o saint_n of_o the_o most_o high_a shall_v take_v the_o kingdom_n etc._n etc._n again_o verse_n 22._o the_o wicked_a horn_n prevail_v until_o the_o time_n come_v that_o the_o saint_n possess_v the_o kingdom_n again_o verse_n 27._o when_o the_o four_o beast_n reign_v in_o the_o wicked_a horn_n be_v destroy_v the_o kingdom_n and_o dominion_n and_o the_o greatness_n of_o the_o kingdom_n under_o the_o whole_a heaven_n be_v give_v to_o the_o people_n of_o the_o saint_n of_o the_o most_o high_a etc._n etc._n these_o ground_n be_v lay_v i_o argue_v as_o follow_v the_o kingdom_n of_o the_o son_n of_o man_n and_o of_o the_o saint_n of_o the_o most_o high_a in_o daniel_n begin_v when_o the_o great_a judgement_n sit_v the_o kingdom_n in_o the_o apocalypse_n wherein_o the_o saint_n reign_v with_o christ_n a_o thousand_o year_n be_v the_o same_o with_o the_o kingdom_n of_o the_o son_n of_o man_n and_o saint_n of_o the_o most_o high_a in_o daniel_n ergo_fw-la it_o also_o
king_n which_o the_o little_a horn_n be_v say_v to_o have_v displant_v dan._n 7._o 8._o or_o as_o the_o angel_n interpret_v v._n 24._o bring_v down_o or_o humble_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d which_o the_o vulgar_a turn_n humiliabit_fw-la the_o greek_a 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d irenaeus_n deminorabit_fw-la vel_fw-la ut_fw-la in_fw-la alio_fw-la exemplari_fw-la dehonorabit_fw-la vatablus_n opprimet_fw-la junius_n deprimet_fw-la resp._n in_o my_o large_a interpretation_n of_o the_o trumpet_n in_o rev._n 8_o you_o have_v at_o the_o end_n of_o the_o second_o trumpet_n a_o 661._o table_n of_o ten_o king_n or_o kingdom_n whereinto_o the_o roman_a empire_n be_v divide_v about_o anno_fw-la 456_o and_o forward_o the_o offspring_n of_o which_o nation_n through_o many_o alteration_n partly_o by_o the_o inconstancy_n of_o humane_a thing_n partly_o occasion_v by_o the_o further_a enlargement_n of_o the_o christian_a faith_n be_v the_o body_n of_o most_o of_o the_o kingdom_n and_o state_n of_o christendom_n at_o this_o day_n look_v upon_o the_o table_n and_o then_o i_o answer_v you_o thus_o the_o three_o king_n which_o daniel_n say_v the_o antichristian_a horn_n habere_fw-la shall_v depress_v and_o displant_v to_o advance_v himself_o be_v those_o who_o dominion_n extend_v into_o italy_n and_o so_o stand_v in_o his_o light_n first_o that_o of_o the_o greek_n kingdom_n who_o emperor_n leo_n isaurus_n for_o the_o quarrel_n of_o image-worship_n horn._n he_o excommunicate_v and_o make_v his_o subject_n of_o italy_n revolt_n from_o their_o allegiance_n second_o that_o of_o the_o longobard_n successor_n to_o the_o ostrogoth_n who_o kingdom_n he_o cause_v by_o the_o aid_n of_o the_o frank_n to_o be_v whole_o ruin_v and_o extirpate_v thereby_o to_o get_v the_o exarchate_o of_o ravenna_n which_o since_o the_o revolt_n from_o the_o greek_n the_o longobard_n be_v seize_v on_o for_o a_o patrimony_n to_o s._n peter_n three_o the_o last_o be_v the_o kingdom_n of_o the_o frank_n itself_o continue_v in_o the_o empire_n of_o germany_n who_o emperor_n from_o the_o day_n of_o henry_n the_o four_o horn._n he_o excommunicate_v depose_v and_o trample_v under_o his_o foot_n and_o never_o suffer_v to_o live_v in_o rest_n till_o he_o make_v they_o not_o only_o to_o quit_v their_o interest_n in_o the_o election_n of_o pope_n and_o investiture_n of_o bishop_n but_o that_o remainder_n also_o of_o jurisdiction_n in_o italy_n wherewith_o together_o with_o the_o roman_a name_n he_o have_v once_o enfeoff_v invest_v their_o predecessor_n these_o be_v the_o king_n by_o displant_n or_o as_o the_o vulgar_a have_v humble_v of_o who_o the_o pope_n get_v elbow-room_n by_o degree_n and_o advance_v himself_o to_o that_o height_n of_o temporal_a majesty_n and_o absolute_a greatness_n which_o make_v he_o so_o terrible_a in_o the_o world_n see_v in_o the_o table_n 3_o 9_o 10._o in_o the_o forementioned_a letter_n to_o mr._n t._n i._n upon_o the_o same_o argument_n there_o be_v this_o additional_a observation_n and_n here_o note_v it_o be_v one_o thing_n for_o the_o ten_o king_n to_o give_v their_o power_n and_o authority_n unto_o the_o beast_n capitis_fw-la novissimi_fw-la as_o s._n john_n speak_v rev._n 17._o that_o be_v voluntary_o to_o subject_v themselves_o and_o yield_v homage_n to_o he_o as_o their_o head_n and_o principal_n and_o another_o thing_n for_o the_o same_o beast_n or_o antichristian_a horn_n to_o displant_v depress_v or_o humble_v they_o the_o first_o shall_v be_v common_a to_o all_o the_o ten_o as_o be_v reveal_v to_o s._n john_n the_o latter_a proper_a to_o three_o of_o they_o as_o be_v show_v to_o daniel_n for_o observe_v that_o as_o in_o the_o history_n of_o our_o saviour_n act_n pen_v by_o the_o four_o evangelist_n one_o relate_v that_o which_o another_o omit_v and_o è_fw-la contra_fw-la so_o be_v it_o in_o these_o prophetical_a description_n of_o the_o four_o beast_n by_o daniel_n and_o john_n quest._n 3._o how_o those_o word_n in_o dan._n 7._o ver_fw-la 12._o be_v to_o be_v interpret_v and_o apply_v viz._n as_o concern_v the_o rest_n of_o the_o beast_n they_o have_v their_o dominion_n take_v away_o yet_o their_o life_n be_v prolong_v for_o a_o season_n and_o time_n resp._n before_o i_o answer_v it_o must_v be_v know_v and_o remember_v that_o for_o that_o as_o concern_v there_o be_v nothing_o in_o the_o original_a but_o the_o copulative_a vau_fw-fr which_o as_o the_o sense_n require_v be_v to_o be_v translate_v not_o only_o copulative_o but_o disjunctiuè_fw-la adversatiuè_fw-la causaliter_fw-la ordinatiuè_fw-la and_o sometime_o as_o a_o particle_n of_o similitude_n and_o the_o like_a it_o be_v of_o itself_o as_o a_o materia_fw-la prima_fw-la in_o the_o latter_a part_n of_o this_o sentence_n it_o be_v translate_v adversatiuè_n viz._n yet_o yet_o their_o life_n etc._n etc._n for_o which_o in_o the_o original_a be_v nothing_o but_o the_o same_o conjunction_n vau._n this_o premise_a i_o answer_v first_o if_o beast_n here_o be_v mean_v of_o the_o 6._o three_o first_o beast_n it_o be_v to_o be_v take_v by_o way_n of_o a_o parenthesis_n imply_v a_o tacit_a answer_v to_o a_o question_n for_o daniel_n have_v speak_v so_o large_o of_o the_o destruction_n of_o the_o four_o beast_n and_o nothing_o of_o the_o other_o it_o may_v be_v ask_v yea_o but_o what_o become_v of_o the_o former_a three_o he_o answer_v as_o concern_v they_o also_o they_o have_v their_o dominion_n take_v away_o but_o their_o life_n be_v prolong_v for_o a_o time_n and_o a_o season_n that_o be_v they_o reign_v their_o time_n and_o then_o have_v their_o dominion_n take_v away_o and_o thus_o our_o translator_n seem_v to_o have_v understand_v it_o and_o according_o to_o have_v sit_v their_o translation_n by_o turn_v vau_fw-fr as_o concern_v this_o be_v a_o easy_a and_o smooth_a interpretation_n nor_o do_v i_o see_v any_o sufficient_a reason_n why_o it_o shall_v not_o satisfy_v second_o but_o some_o of_o the_o hebrew_n commenter_n understand_v not_o beast_n here_o of_o the_o three_o beast_n foremention_v but_o of_o other_o beast_n that_o be_v other_o state_n and_o kingdom_n then_o reign_v in_o the_o world_n at_o what_o time_n the_o four_o beast_n shall_v be_v destroy_v that_o these_o also_o as_o well_o as_o the_o four_o beast_n and_o his_o limb_n shall_v have_v their_o kingdom_n take_v away_o though_o not_o at_o the_o same_o instant_n yet_o some_o time_n after_o and_o so_o vaughan_n shall_v not_o need_n be_v translate_v as_o concern_v but_o also_o also_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o reast_n &c_n &c_n as_o for_o the_o word_n beast_n to_o be_v take_v here_o for_o other_o kingdom_n as_o well_o as_o the_o four_o great_a one_o it_o need_v make_v no_o scruple_n for_o we_o shall_v find_v it_o so_o in_o the_o next_o chapt._n where_o it_o iâ—_n say_v of_o the_o medo-persian_a ram_n verse_n 4._o that_o no_o beast_n may_v stand_v before_o he_o that_o be_v no_o sâ—ate_n or_o kingdom_n be_v able_a to_o resist_v his_o power_n so_o here_o may_v the_o rest_n of_o the_o beast_n be_v the_o state_n and_o kingdom_n contemporary_a with_o the_o four_o beast_n and_o this_o interpretation_n will_v sound_v well_o with_o the_o word_n of_o s._n john_n in_o the_o end_n of_o the_o 19_o chapter_n where_o it_o be_v say_v that_o the_o beast_n and_o false_a prophet_n be_v cast_v into_o the_o fire_n as_o daniel_n say_v of_o hiâ—_n four_o beast_n chap._n 7._o v._n 11._o it_o follow_v and_o the_o remnant_n be_v slay_v with_o the_o sword_n of_o he_o that_o sit_v upon_o the_o horse_n etc._n etc._n as_o if_o he_o have_v mean_v to_o express_v this_o of_o daniel_n and_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o beast_n have_v their_o dominion_n take_v away_o etc._n etc._n but_o the_o difficulty_n than_o will_v be_v how_o the_o latter_a part_n of_o the_o word_n shall_v be_v take_v viz._n yet_o or_o and_n or_o but_o their_o life_n be_v prolong_v for_o a_o season_n and_o time_n the_o rabbin_n take_v it_o for_o some_o season_n and_o time_n after_o the_o four_o beast_n be_v destroy_v and_o r._n solomen_n at_o the_o time_n of_o the_o war_n of_o gog_n and_o magog_n which_o they_o look_v for_o soon_o after_o then_o â—_o stitution_n upon_o the_o destruction_n of_o the_o four_o beast_n but_o whether_o can_v this_o stand_v with_o s._n paul_n assertion_n that_o the_o four_o beast_n terminate_a in_o the_o man_n of_o sin_n shall_v be_v destroy_v at_o the_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d or_o appear_v of_o christ_n come_n how_o shall_v any_o beast_n life_n be_v prolong_v for_o a_o season_n and_o time_n after_o that_o come_n or_o shall_v we_o expound_v this_o season_n and_o time_n of_o a_o thousand_o year_n after_o when_o the_o last_o and_o final_a execution_n of_o christ_n upon_o his_o enemâ—e_n be_v to_o be_v but_o daniel_n seem_v to_o join_v the_o appearance_n of_o christ_n in_o the_o cloud_n to_o receive_v a_o kingdom_n with_o this_o destruction_n of_o the_o
rest_n of_o the_o beast_n together_o with_o the_o four_o beast_n and_o so_o not_o to_o admit_v of_o such_o a_o distance_n let_v other_o judge_n three_o but_o i_o will_v not_o conceal_v that_o i_o have_v suspect_v there_o may_v possible_o be_v a_o three_o interpretation_n farâ—d_v â—â—ering_v from_o they_o both_o and_o which_o will_v make_v the_o vision_n full_o to_o agree_v with_o the_o angel_n interpretation_n but_o the_o word_n than_o must_v be_v construe_v much_o otherwise_o than_o they_o use_v to_o be_v viz._n daniel_n in_o the_o former_a verse_n mention_v precise_o the_o body_n of_o the_o beast_n to_o be_v give_v to_o the_o flame_n it_o shall_v follow_v thus_o and_o as_o the_o body_n be_v burn_v and_o destroy_v so_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o beast_n viz._n the_o tâ—n_a horn_n and_o ruffle_a horn_n have_v their_o dominion_n at_o the_o same_o time_n the_o body_n be_v burn_v take_v away_o and_o prolongation_n of_o life_n be_v give_v they_o for_o a_o season_n and_o time_n viz._n until_o i_o see_v one_o like_a to_o the_o son_n of_o man_n come_v in_o the_o cloud_n etc._n etc._n that_o be_v they_o reign_v till_o the_o son_n of_o man_n come_v in_o the_o cloud_n etc._n etc._n the_o reason_n why_o i_o think_v of_o this_o interpretation_n be_v because_o the_o word_n which_o we_o translate_v here_o plural_o be_v as_o it_o be_v point_v in_o the_o original_a of_o the_o singular_a number_n namely_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d whereas_o if_o it_o be_v the_o plural_a it_o shall_v be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d for_o that_o say_v the_o chaldee_n grammarian_n be_v the_o difference_n between_o the_o singular_a and_o the_o plural_a emphatic_a that_o the_o one_o have_v scheva_n â—_o in_o the_o penultima_fw-la the_o other_o have_v camets_n â—_o and_o so_o we_o render_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d with_o scheva_n in_o this_o chapter_n singular_o beast_n twice_o in_o the_o follow_a verse_n of_o this_o chapter_n viz._n verse_n 19_o &_o 23._o the_o reason_n which_o move_v the_o interpreter_n to_o translate_v it_o here_o plural_o be_v because_o the_o affix_n follow_v be_v all_o plural_a their_o dominion_n their_o life_n but_o this_o may_v be_v because_o that_o remainder_n of_o the_o beast_n under_o the_o horn_n consist_v of_o many_o kingdom_n and_o in_o that_o respect_n the_o dominion_n and_o duration_n thereof_o be_v express_v with_o plural_a affix_n as_o of_o many_o march_n 31._o you_o joseph_n mede_n postscript_n my_o paper_n streighten_v i_o and_o my_o time_n and_o i_o have_v be_v a_o 3._o or_o 4._o time_n trouble_v while_o i_o be_v write_v this_o last_o way_n of_o interpretation_n which_o make_v i_o so_o blurr_n and_o blot_n and_o scarce_o know_v what_o i_o do_v i_o shall_v else_o have_v express_v myself_o more_o plain_o and_o full_o epistle_n xxv_o a_o more_o distinct_a and_o perspicuous_a expression_n of_o the_o last_o of_o those_o three_o way_n to_o interpret_v that_o twelve_o verse_n of_o dan._n 7._o i_o confess_v my_o skill_n in_o the_o chaldee_n be_v no_o more_o but_o grammatical_a yet_o thus_o much_o a_o little_a smattering_n in_o grammar_n can_v teach_v i_o and_o so_o make_v i_o seek_v in_o what_o sense_n it_o may_v be_v translate_v singular_o notwithstanding_o the_o plural_a affix_n follow_v it_o and_o what_o this_o rest_n or_o remainder_n of_o the_o beast_n if_o it_o be_v so_o turn_v may_v be_v first_o i_o observe_v that_o in_o the_o destruction_n of_o the_o four_o beast_n immediate_o before_o mention_v the_o body_n of_o the_o beast_n be_v precise_o and_o particular_o name_v whereby_o i_o begin_v to_o conceive_v the_o remainder_n here_o speak_v of_o may_v be_v the_o beast_n horn_n that_o be_v the_o eye_a and_o mouth_a horn_n with_o that_o decarchy_n of_o horn_n subject_a to_o he_o which_o the_o holy_a ghost_n will_v tell_v we_o be_v destroy_v at_o the_o same_o time_n and_o together_o with_o the_o body_n of_o the_o beast_n and_o so_o the_o text_n to_o be_v construe_v thus_o the_o body_n of_o the_o beast_n be_v destroy_v and_o give_v to_o the_o burn_a flame_n and_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o beast_n also_o viz._n the_o horn_n have_v their_o dominion_n take_v away_o after_o that_o a_o continuance_n of_o life_n have_v be_v give_v they_o for_o a_o season_n and_o a_o time_n thus_o interpret_v it_o will_v answer_v to_o that_o part_n of_o the_o angel_n interpretation_n verse_n 25._o which_o say_v that_o the_o state_n of_o the_o beast_n under_o the_o wicked_a horn_n dominion_n shall_v last_v a_o time_n and_o time_n and_o half_a a_o time_n whereunto_o otherwise_o there_o will_v be_v nothing_o answer_v in_o the_o vision_n second_o the_o kingdom_n of_o the_o son_n of_o man_n immediate_o follow_v the_o expiration_n of_o this_o season_n and_o time_n in_o the_o vision_n will_v answer_v to_o that_o in_o the_o interpretation_n verse_n 22._o the_o horn_n prevail_v against_o the_o saint_n until_o the_o ancient_n of_o day_n come_v and_o the_o saint_n possess_v the_o kingdom_n three_o it_o be_v certain_a that_o the_o session_n of_o judgement_n describe_v in_o the_o vision_n sit_v to_o destroy_v the_o wicked_a horn_n for_o so_o say_v the_o angel_n verse_n 26._o but_o the_o judgement_n shall_v sit_v and_o they_o shall_v take_v away_o his_o dominion_n and_o daniel_n himself_o in_o the_o vision_n expect_v to_o see_v that_o in_o special_a for_o as_o soon_o as_o the_o bench_n be_v set_v and_o the_o book_n be_v open_v verse_n 10._o i_o behold_v then_o say_v he_o verse_n 11._o because_o of_o the_o voice_n of_o the_o great_a word_n which_o the_o horn_n speak_v viz._n he_o look_v what_o will_v become_v of_o the_o horn._n something_o than_o shall_v seem_v to_o follow_v in_o special_a concern_v it_o else_o daniel_n be_v frustrate_v of_o his_o look_v but_o what_o follow_v i_o behold_v until_o the_o beast_n be_v slay_v this_o be_v something_o but_o general_a only_o and_o his_o body_n destroy_v this_o indeed_o be_v special_a but_o not_o that_o which_o daniel_n look_v after_o for_o how_o will_v these_o hang_v together_o i_o look_v to_o see_v what_o will_v become_v of_o the_o beast_n horn_n and_o i_o see_v his_o body_n destroy_v shall_v it_o not_o seem_v rather_o to_o follow_v to_o answer_v daniel_n look_v and_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o beast_n also_o that_o be_v not_o the_o body_n only_o or_o people_n of_o the_o beast_n dominion_n be_v destroy_v but_o the_o horn_n also_o with_o their_o captain-horn_n who_o speak_v the_o big_a word_n that_o be_v the_o state_n then_o domineer_a have_v their_o dominion_n take_v away_o after_o they_o have_v enjoy_v it_o a_o season_n and_o a_o time_n last_o those_o word_n of_o the_o angel_n interpretation_n verse_n 26._o the_o judgement_n shall_v sit_v and_o take_v away_o his_o dominion_n that_o be_v the_o horns_z dominion_n seem_v to_o have_v reference_n to_o that_o passage_n in_o the_o vision_n which_o say_v in_o the_o same_o word_n that_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o beast_n have_v their_o dominion_n take_v away_o the_o reason_n of_o the_o plural_a affixe_n answer_v to_o a_o singular_a antecedent_n be_v because_o this_o rest_n of_o the_o beast_n have_v in_o it_o a_o plurality_n of_o kingdom_n according_a to_o the_o rule_n of_o the_o grammarian_n that_o a_o singular_a antecedent_n to_o be_v take_v collective_o or_o distributive_o may_v have_v a_o plural_a number_n answer_v to_o it_o this_o be_v my_o adventure_n i._o m._n follow_v epistle_n xxvi_o mr._n burnet_n letter_n to_o mr._n mede_n touch_v the_o provostship_n of_o trinity_n college_n near_o dublin_n sir_n i_o be_o bold_a to_o write_v unto_o you_o though_o a_o stranger_n to_o certify_v you_o that_o i_o hear_v dr._n bedle_n provost_n of_o trinity_n college_n in_o ireland_n be_v choose_v bishop_n of_o kilmore_n in_o ireland_n which_o be_v value_v worth_n 600_o l._n per_fw-la annum_fw-la appoint_v thereto_o by_o the_o king_n howbeit_o some_o time_n will_v be_v ere_o he_o leave_v the_o college_n in_o the_o mean_a space_n i_o be_o bold_a to_o entreat_v your_o answer_n to_o know_v if_o you_o will_v accept_v the_o place_n of_o provost_n if_o you_o be_v choose_v thereto_o as_o you_o be_v write_v to_o by_o my_o lord_n primate_n former_o before_o mr._n bedle_n go_v i_o be_o now_o write_v to_o my_o lord_n primate_n a_o answer_n of_o letter_n this_o day_n i_o receive_v from_o he_o and_o do_v certify_v he_o of_o this_o accident_n for_o it_o be_v but_o this_o week_n that_o the_o king_n grant_v it_o and_o no_o letter_n be_v yet_o go_v over_o i_o send_v the_o book_n you_o send_v i_o long_o since_o to_o my_o lord_n primate_n i_o dwell_v at_o the_o sign_n of_o the_o golden_a fleece_n in_o lombardstreet_n and_o shall_v expect_v your_o answer_n next_o return_n and_o so_o i_o commend_v you_o to_o god_n almighty_a rest_v london_n april_n 12._o your_o love_a friend_n francis_n burnet_n
have_v some_o room_n leave_v for_o another_o observation_n concern_v daniel_n xi_o in_o which_o one_o of_o your_o letter_n intimate_v some_o difficulty_n of_o exposition_n explain_v it_o may_v be_v i_o shall_v speak_v that_o which_o may_v ease_v you_o howsoever_o it_o be_v this_o all_o the_o ancient_n refer_v that_o from_o vers_n 36._o and_o forward_o to_o the_o four_o monarchy_n especial_o to_o antichrist_n in_o who_o reign_n that_o monarchy_n shall_v conclude_v and_o good_a reason_n for_o the_o resurrection_n of_o the_o dead_a and_o judgement_n come_v in_o at_o the_o end_n thereof_o dan._n 12._o 2_o 3._o but_o thither_o no_o kingdom_n reach_v but_o the_o four_o it_o be_v a_o dangerous_a evasion_n to_o turn_v this_o prophecy_n of_o the_o resurrection_n of_o the_o dead_a which_o be_v the_o most_o evident_a and_o express_a in_o all_o the_o old_a testament_n and_o that_o whereon_o the_o jewish_a church_n build_v her_o faith_n and_o hope_n of_o the_o life_n of_o the_o world_n to_o come_v into_o a_o allegory_n as_o some_o of_o those_o be_v force_v to_o do_v who_o interpret_v all_o of_o antiochus_n epiphanes_n the_o stumbling-block_n which_o have_v divert_v so_o many_o of_o we_o in_o this_o last_o seculum_fw-la to_o depart_v from_o the_o ancient_a and_o catholic_n exposition_n seem_v to_o i_o to_o be_v chief_o because_o there_o appear_v no_o apparent_a transition_n in_o the_o text_n from_o the_o prophecy_n of_o antiochus_n to_o this_o we_o speak_v of_o but_o it_o coheres_fw-la as_o a_o continue_a narration_n to_o the_o end_n now_o the_o cause_n of_o this_o obscurity_n i_o take_v to_o be_v a_o misdistinguish_n of_o the_o text_n which_o refer_v some_o word_n to_o the_o former_a verse_n which_o shall_v be_v the_o beginning_n of_o this_o 36._o these_o namely_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d for_o if_o these_o word_n be_v refer_v to_o that_o which_o follow_v the_o transition_n will_v be_v evident_a enough_o in_o this_o manner_n 35._o and_o some_o of_o they_o of_o understanding_n shall_v fall_v to_o try_v they_o and_o to_o purge_v and_o to_o make_v they_o white_a even_o to_o the_o time_n of_o the_o epiphanes_n end_n 36._o for_o yet_o at_o the_o time_n appoint_v a_o king_n shall_v do_v according_a to_o his_o will_n and_o shall_v exalt_v and_o magnify_v himself_o above_o every_o god_n yea_o he_o shall_v speak_v marvellous_a thing_n against_o the_o god_n of_o god_n and_o shall_v prosper_v until_o the_o indignation_n be_v accomplish_v etc._n etc._n for_o understanding_n of_o this_o we_o must_v know_v that_o after_o the_o death_n of_o antiochus_n epiphanes_n the_o three_o kingdom_n come_v no_o more_o in_o the_o holy_a reckon_n none_o of_o the_o greek_a king_n after_o he_o be_v at_o all_o prophesy_v of_o yea_o daniel_n himself_o call_v the_o time_n of_o antiochus_n his_o reign_n the_o latter_a end_n of_o the_o greek_a kingdom_n chap._n 8._o 23._o the_o reason_n of_o this_o be_v because_o during_o the_o reign_n of_o antiochus_n macedonia_n whence_o that_o kingdom_n spring_v with_o all_o the_o rest_n of_o greece_n come_v under_o the_o roman_a obedience_n from_o thence_o therefore_o the_o holy_a ghost_n begin_v the_o rise_v of_o the_o four_o kingdom_n yea_o the_o roman_a historian_n themselves_o mark_v out_o that_o time_n for_o the_o rise_v of_o their_o empire_n lucius_n florus_n lib._n 2._o cap._n 7._o cedente_fw-la annibale_n praemium_fw-la victoriae_fw-la africa_n fuit_fw-la &_o secutus_fw-la africam_fw-la terrarum_fw-la orbis_fw-la post_fw-la carthaginem_fw-la vinci_fw-la neminem_fw-la puduit_fw-la secutae_fw-la sunt_fw-la africam_fw-la gentes_fw-la macedonia_n graecia_n syria_n caeteráque_fw-la omne_fw-la quodam_fw-la quasi_fw-la aestu_fw-la &_o torrente_a fortunae_fw-la sed_fw-la primi_fw-la omnium_fw-la macedones_fw-la affectator_n quondam_a imperii_fw-la populus_fw-la item_n velleius_n paterculus_n lib._n 1._o cap._n 6._o ex_fw-la quodam_fw-la aemilio_n sura_n de_fw-fr annis_fw-la populi_fw-la romani_fw-la haec_fw-la habet_fw-la assyrii_fw-la primiâ—_n principes_fw-la omnium_fw-la gentium_fw-la rerum_fw-la potiti_fw-la sunt_fw-la deinde_fw-la medi_fw-la postea_fw-la persae_n deinde_fw-la macedones_fw-la exinde_fw-la duobus_fw-la regibus_fw-la philippo_n &_o antiocho_fw-es qui_fw-la à _fw-la macedonibus_fw-la oriundi_fw-la erant_fw-la haud_fw-la multò_fw-la post_fw-la carthaginem_fw-la subactam_fw-la devictis_fw-la summa_fw-la imperii_fw-la ad_fw-la populum_fw-la romanum_fw-la pervenit_fw-la compare_v 1_o maccab._n c._n 8._o the_o meaning_n then_o of_o those_o word_n of_o daniel_n even_o to_o the_o time_n of_o the_o end_n be_v that_o the_o persecution_n he_o describe_v shall_v be_v terminate_v with_o the_o end_n of_o the_o three_o kingdom_n for_o from_o thenceforth_o another_o king_n the_o roman_a shall_v prevail_v and_o advance_v himself_o over_o all_o under_o the_o name_n of_o king_n we_o must_v understand_v the_o whole_a roman_a state_n under_o what_o kind_n of_o government_n soever_o for_o the_o hebrew_n use_v king_n for_o kingdom_n and_o kingdom_n for_o any_o government_n state_n or_o polity_n in_o the_o world_n see_v but_o matth._n 4._o 8._o by_o exalt_v and_o magnify_v himself_o above_o every_o god_n nothing_o else_o be_v mean_v but_o the_o greatness_n and_o generality_n of_o his_o conquest_n and_o prevailing_n the_o reason_n of_o that_o expression_n be_v because_o in_o the_o time_n of_o paganism_n every_o city_n and_o country_n have_v their_o proper_a and_o peculiar_a god_n which_o be_v deem_v as_o their_o guardian_n and_o protector_n hence_o sometime_o the_o nation_n themselves_o be_v express_v by_o the_o name_n of_o their_o god_n the_o people_n of_o jehovah_n that_o be_v israel_n the_o people_n of_o chemosh_fw-mi numb_a 21._o 29_o that_o be_v moab_n ità _fw-la accipe_fw-la deut._n 4._o 28._o and_o chap._n 28._o 64._o jer._n 16._o 13._o 1_o sam._n 26._o 19_o sometime_o the_o exploit_n of_o the_o nation_n be_v say_v to_o be_v do_v by_o their_o god_n as_o we_o by_o like_a privilege_n of_o speech_n ascribe_v unto_o our_o king_n what_o be_v do_v by_o the_o people_n under_o they_o see_v 2_o chron._n 28._o 23._o jerem._n 51._o 44._o three_o and_o most_o frequent_o what_o be_v attempt_v against_o the_o nation_n be_v say_v to_o be_v do_v against_o their_o god_n as_o we_o be_v wont_n in_o like_a manner_n to_o say_v when_o a_o army_n be_v overthrow_v or_o overmaster_v that_o such_o a_o general_n be_v beat_v or_o vanquish_v see_v this_o 2_o king_n 18._o 33._o isaiah_n 46._o 1_o 2._o jerem._n 50._o 2._o and_o ch_n 51._o 44._o and_o ch_n 48._o 7._o compare_v 2_o sam._n 7._o 23._o so_o here_o the_o success_n and_o prevail_v of_o the_o roman_a in_o the_o advance_v his_o dominion_n and_o subdue_a every_o nation_n under_o he_o be_v express_v by_o exalt_v and_o magnify_v himself_o above_o every_o god_n 5._o but_o if_o any_o have_v rather_o here_o take_v god_n for_o king_n and_o potentate_n let_v they_o i_o have_v now_o no_o more_o room_n leave_v therefore_o with_o my_o best_a respect_n i_o rest_v christ_n coll._n jan._n 31._o 1634_o 5_o you_o i._n m._n epistle_n xlii_o dr._n twisse_n his_o four_o letter_n to_o mr._n mede_n approve_v his_o conjecture_n touch_v gog_n and_o magog_n and_o desire_v his_o opinion_n of_o the_o english_a plantation_n in_o america_n good_a mr._n mede_n i_o must_v begin_v with_o apologize_v for_o myself_o i_o have_v purpose_v to_o return_v your_o discourse_n the_o next_o week_n â—â—ter_v i_o receive_v it_o that_o be_v of_o so_o precious_a a_o nature_n you_o may_v have_v it_o with_o the_o soon_a but_o i_o have_v so_o much_o to_o write_v upon_o that_o occasion_n and_o withal_o many_o other_o letter_n to_o dispatch_v the_o same_o week_n that_o i_o defer_v it_o to_o the_o next_o then_o i_o be_v put_v off_o by_o a_o unhappy_a accident_n for_o a_o scholar_n live_v with_o i_o get_v it_o over_o night_n to_o peruse_v and_o the_o next_o morning_n upon_o a_o suâ—â—en_a motion_n observe_v the_o fair_a weather_n take_v the_o opportunity_n to_o ride_v to_o london_n without_o think_v of_o your_o paper_n neither_o be_v it_o in_o my_o memory_n to_o call_v for_o it_o so_o that_o till_o the_o week_n follow_v i_o can_v not_o recover_v it_o now_o i_o have_v return_v it_o and_o i_o trust_v it_o shall_v come_v safe_a unto_o your_o hand_n now_o touch_v your_o letter_n i_o profess_v a_o truth_n i_o be_v so_o far_o from_o take_v any_o the_o least_o offence_n that_o i_o hear_v not_o from_o you_o so_o soon_o that_o believe_v it_o sir_n i_o blame_v myself_o for_o make_v so_o bold_a with_o you_o still_o put_v you_o upon_o new_a matter_n though_o when_o a_o vein_n be_v once_o find_v of_o gold_n or_o silver_n it_o make_v a_o man_n hungry_a and_o greedy_a to_o pursue_v it_o and_o the_o kingdom_n of_o the_o saint_n go_v beyond_o all_o mine_n and_o treasure_n o_o how_o have_v you_o bless_v i_o and_o still_o continue_v to_o bless_v i_o with_o your_o paper_n i_o protest_v unto_o you_o your_o letter_n your_o conjecture_n your_o meditation_n be_v the_o great_a jewel_n my_o study_n contain_v
sufficeret_fw-la herodian_a frumenti_fw-la summam_fw-la primus_fw-la adauxit_fw-la lampridâ—_n de_fw-fr alexandro_n oleum_fw-la quod_fw-la severus_n populo_fw-la dederat_fw-la quódque_fw-la heliogabalus_n imminuerat_fw-la integrum_fw-la restituit_fw-la etc._n etc._n the_o colour_n of_o the_o horse_n black_a fit_v the_o severity_n and_o strictness_n of_o justice_n yea_o severus_n his_o person_n both_o for_o country_n and_o quality_n sed_fw-la non_fw-la est_fw-la tanti_fw-la the_o four_o state_n be_v remarkable_a for_o concurrence_n of_o war_n 8._o famine_n pestilence_n this_o for_o ten_o year_n together_o as_o it_o be_v plain_a in_o story_n the_o index_n the_o four_o beast_n the_o first_o emperor_n of_o this_o state_n maximinus_fw-la thrax_fw-la be_v of_o his_o quarter_n imperator_fw-la ab_fw-la aquilone_n thus_o the_o first_o four_o seal_n of_o the_o six_o as_o be_v of_o unequal_a time_n and_o easy_a for_o their_o quality_n to_o be_v confound_v in_o the_o accommodation_n it_o please_v the_o holy_a ghost_n therefore_o to_o distinguish_v they_o by_o their_o several_a reference_n to_o the_o four_o beast_n but_o the_o other_o two_o have_v no_o such_o need_n the_o character_n of_o their_o quality_n will_v sufficient_o serve_v to_o sever_v they_o the_o five_o state_n therefore_o 9_o which_o we_o may_v count_v from_o aurelian_a ann._n 270_o or_o 268._o for_o thereabouts_o the_o former_a end_v unto_o constantine_n be_v notable_a for_o the_o ten_o persecution_n by_o diocletion_n the_o great_a that_o ever_o the_o ethnic_a caesar_n raise_v against_o the_o saint_n of_o christ_n in_o regard_n whereof_o the_o rest_n be_v but_o as_o flea-bite_n this_o be_v typify_v by_o the_o cry_n of_o the_o soul_n under_o the_o altar_n how_o long_o o_o lord_n holy_a and_o true_a do_v thou_o not_o judge_v and_o avenge_v our_o blood_n on_o they_o that_o dwell_v on_o the_o earth_n and_o they_o have_v promise_n of_o present_a hear_n as_o soon_o as_o their_o fellow-servant_n which_o be_v yet_o behind_o shall_v come_v in_o which_o be_v not_o to_o be_v long_o after_o the_o six_o seal_n be_v terraemotus_a 1â—_n a_o great_a earthquake_n that_o intestine_a change_n of_o the_o roman_a state_n begin_v with_o constantine_n and_o be_v full_o settle_v with_o the_o death_n of_o julian_n about_o the_o year_n 364._o for_o a_o earthquake_n imply_v not_o a_o destruction_n but_o a_o extraordinary_a alteration_n and_o change_n of_o the_o face_n of_o thing_n as_o a_o earthquake_n change_v the_o positure_n of_o the_o earth_n by_o exalt_v valley_n and_o depress_v hill_n turn_v the_o channel_n and_o course_n of_o river_n and_o such_o like_a and_o be_v there_o not_o here_o the_o whole_a politic_a government_n as_o well_o as_o religion_n alter_v the_o imperial_a seat_n remove_v the_o distribution_n of_o province_n office_n and_o government_n new_a mould_v &_o c_o be_v not_o the_o former_a state_n of_o the_o empire_n turn_v topsie-turvy_o when_o the_o low_a and_o trample_a valley_n arise_v into_o mountain_n and_o the_o haughty_a mountain_n be_v lay_v as_o low_a as_o the_o valley_n and_o if_o the_o roman_a god_n be_v any_o of_o the_o 14._o star_n or_o 14._o hill_n here_o mention_v we_o need_v not_o go_v far_o for_o a_o exposition_n of_o this_o earthquake_n and_o the_o shock_n it_o cause_v in_o the_o world_n the_o seven_o seal_n or_o seven_o trumpet_n the_o 1._o seven_o seal_n or_o seal_v of_o trumpet_n bring_v forth_o the_o ruin_n and_o miserable_a downfall_n of_o the_o roman_a state_n this_o be_v that_o which_o the_o martyr_a saint_n in_o the_o five_o seal_n pray_v for_o how_o long_o o_o lord_n holy_a and_o true_a do_v thou_o not_o judge_v and_o avenge_v our_o blood_n upon_o this_o cruel_a empire_n they_o be_v answer_v that_o some_o more_o of_o their_o brethren_n must_v yet_o suffer_v as_o they_o have_v do_v when_o they_o be_v once_o come_v in_o then_o shall_v the_o cry_v of_o their_o blood_n be_v avenge_v upon_o that_o bloody_a state_n this_o now_o come_v to_o be_v accomplish_v and_o therefore_o when_o the_o seven_o seal_n be_v open_v and_o the_o trumpet_n be_v to_o sound_v christ_n the_o angel_n of_o the_o covenant_n offer_v those_o prayer_n of_o the_o martyr_n in_o a_o golden_a censer_n upon_o the_o golden_a altar_n before_o the_o throne_n 3._o that_o they_o may_v come_v into_o remembrance_n before_o god_n and_o no_o soon_o be_v the_o incense_n of_o their_o prayer_n ascend_v but_o instant_o the_o seven_o angel_n come_v forth_o with_o their_o seven_o trumpet_n to_o sound_a alarm_n for_o the_o empire_n be_v dissolution_n for_o though_o josiah_n be_v a_o good_a king_n and_o make_v a_o reformation_n yet_o must_v the_o blood_n shed_v by_o manasseh_n needs_o be_v avenge_v upon_o the_o kingdom_n of_o judah_n so_o although_o the_o roman_a emperor_n be_v now_o become_v christian_n yet_o will_v not_o god_n forget_v their_o former_a slaughter_n of_o his_o servant_n but_o require_v their_o blood_n at_o the_o hand_n of_o that_o empire_n the_o epocha_n or_o beginning_n of_o these_o trumpet_n be_v about_o the_o year_n 365._o now_o be_v the_o censer_n wherein_o the_o martyr_n prayer_n be_v offer_v â—_o throw_v down_o to_o the_o earth_n and_o there_o be_v thundering_n and_o lightning_n and_o a_o earthquake_n the_o meaning_n whereof_o may_v be_v otherways_o expound_v but_o be_v here_o even_o literal_o fulfil_v in_o that_o stupendous_a earthquake_n describe_v by_o ammianus_n marcellinus_n l._n 26._o c._n 14._o horrendi_fw-la tremores_fw-la per_fw-la omnem_fw-la orbis_n ambitum_fw-la grassati_fw-la sunt_fw-la subitò_fw-la quales_fw-la necfabulae_fw-la nec_fw-la veridicae_fw-la nobis_fw-la antiquitates_fw-la exponunt_fw-la paulò_fw-la post_fw-la lucis_fw-la exortum_fw-la densitate_fw-la praviâ_fw-la fulgurum_fw-la acriùs_fw-la vibratorum_fw-la tremefacta_fw-la concutitur_fw-la omnis_fw-la terreni_fw-la stabilitas_fw-la ponderis_fw-la etc._n etc._n now_o the_o trumpet_n begin_v to_o sound_v which_o ammianus_n c._n 5._o tell_v so_o happy_o as_o if_o he_o mean_v to_o be_v a_o expositor_n hoc_fw-la tempore_fw-la say_v he_o velut_fw-la per_fw-la universum_fw-la orbem_fw-la romanum_fw-la bellicum_fw-la canentibus_fw-la buccinis_fw-la excitae_fw-la saevissimae_fw-la gentes_fw-la limit_n sibi_fw-la proximos_fw-la persultabunt_fw-la gallias_n rhaetiásque_fw-la simul_fw-la alemaâ—ni_fw-la populabantur_fw-la sarmatae_n pannonias_n thracias_fw-la diripiebant_fw-la praedatorii_fw-la globi_fw-la gothorum_fw-la etc._n etc._n of_o these_o seven_o trumpet_n the_o first_o four_o be_v lesser_a one_o and_o fall_v chief_o upon_o the_o west_n and_o make_v way_n for_o the_o rise_n of_o the_o antichristian_a state_n of_o the_o beast_n or_o kingdom_n of_o the_o false-prophet_n the_o last_o three_o be_v great_a and_o more_o terrible_a and_o more_o last_a and_o therefore_o distinguish_v from_o the_o former_a by_o the_o name_n of_o woe_n verse_n 13._o the_o first_o trumpet_n â—_o which_o light_v upon_o the_o earth_n be_v that_o terrible_a furious_a and_o bloody_a hail-storm_n of_o the_o nation_n of_o the_o north_n which_o ammianus_n tell_v we_o of_o even_o now_o without_o intermission_n harry_v spoil_v burn_a and_o waste_v the_o inhabitant_n and_o citizen_n of_o the_o empire_n great_a and_o small_a young_a and_o old_a from_o the_o year_n 365_o almost_o 45_o year_n but_o not_o yet_o by_o settle_v therein_o impair_n or_o diminish_v the_o roman_a dition_z the_o second_o 8._o which_o fall_v upon_o the_o sea_n be_v the_o bloody_a rend_n and_o destruction_n of_o the_o amplitude_n of_o the_o roman_a jurisdiction_n in_o the_o west_n from_o the_o time_n viz._n ann._n 410._o when_o alaricus_n sack_v rome_n and_o be_v occasion_v by_o the_o swell_a and_o burn_a ambition_n of_o stilico_n who_o call_v in_o the_o goth_n hope_v when_o the_o water_n be_v thus_o trouble_v to_o have_v make_v his_o son_n a_o emperor_n the_o three_o trumpet_n bring_v lapsus_fw-la hesperi_n 10._o the_o fall_n of_o the_o western_a caesar_n which_o after_o the_o death_n of_o the_o three_o valentinian_n when_o gensericus_fw-la with_o his_o vandaels_n have_v again_o sack_v rome_n fall_v by_o degree_n out_o of_o the_o orb_n of_o sovereignty_n though_o blaze_v a_o little_a as_o a_o candle_n before_o extinction_n by_o the_o fall_n of_o this_o star_n the_o river_n and_o fountain_n suffer_v the_o power_n of_o the_o roman_a precedent_n minister_n and_o court_n of_o justice_n fail_v in_o the_o west_n for_o want_v of_o their_o wont_a influence_n from_o that_o star_n the_o western_a caesareate_n be_v extinct_a in_o augustulus_n resemble_v by_o reason_n of_o the_o then_o bitterness_n and_o sorrow_n by_o a_o fall_a star_n call_v wormwood_n vers_fw-la 11._o the_o four_o trumpet_n bring_v darkness_n upon_o the_o roman_a firmament_n by_o a_o eclipse_n of_o the_o sun_n 12._o moon_n and_o star_n in_o the_o three_o part_n thereof_o when_o in_o the_o war_n of_o the_o greek_a emperor_n with_o the_o king_n of_o the_o goth_n in_o italy_n the_o remain_a light_n of_o rome_n majesty_n in_o the_o west_n be_v quite_o put_v out_o after_o the_o year_n 542_o the_o long-continued_a succession_n of_o the_o roman_a consul_n cease_v the_o roman_a
their_o enemy_n p._n 372_o chap._n 35._o 6_o 7._o the_o rechabite_v say_v we_o will_v drink_v no_o wine_n for_o jonadab_n the_o son_n of_o rechab_n our_o father_n command_v we_o say_v you_o shall_v drink_v no_o wine_n nor_o shall_v you_o build_v a_o house_n but_o dwell_v in_o teat_n etc._n etc._n p._n 127_o lamentation_n chap._n 2._o 1._o the_o lord_n have_v cast_v down_o the_o beauty_n of_o israel_n and_o remember_v not_o his_o footstool_n in_o the_o day_n of_o his_o anger_n p._n 393_o ezekiel_n chap._n 4._o 6._o lie_v again_o on_o thy_o right_a side_n and_o thou_o shall_v bear_v the_o iniquity_n of_o the_o house_n of_o judah_n forty_o day_n p._n 784_o chap._n 20._o 20._o hasâ—ow_o my_o sabbath_n and_o they_o shall_v be_v a_o sign_n between_o i_o and_o you_o that_o you_o may_v know_v that_o i_o be_o the_o lord_n your_o god_n p._n 55_o chap._n 27._o 3._o tyrus_n a_o merchant_n of_o people_n for_o many_o island_n p._n 273_o chap._n 38._o 17._o be_v thou_o he_o of_o who_o i_o have_v speak_v in_o old_a time_n by_o my_o servant_n the_o prophet_n of_o israel_n etc._n etc._n p._n 796_o chap._n 43._o 7._o my_o holy_a name_n shall_v the_o house_n of_o israel_n 〈◊〉_d more_o desile_a by_o the_o carkâ—ses_n of_o their_o king_n p._n 14_o daniel_n chap._n 2._o from_o vers_n 32._o to_o vers_n 44._o p._n 104_o vers._n 44_o 45._o in_o the_o day_n of_o these_o king_n shall_v the_o god_n of_o heaven_n set_v up_o a_o kingdom_n which_o shall_v never_o be_v destroy_v nor_o leave_v to_o another_o people_n but_o it_o shall_v break_v in_o piece_n and_o consume_v at_o these_o kingdom_n and_o itself_o shall_v stand_v for_o ever_o forasmuch_o as_o thou_o see_v that_o a_o stone_n be_v cut_v out_o of_o a_o mountain_n without_o hand_n and_o that_o it_o break_v in_o piece_n the_o iron_n the_o brass_n etc._n etc._n p._n 744_o 754_o 755_o chap_n 4._o 26._o after_o that_o thou_o shall_v have_v know_v that_o the_o heaven_n bear_v rule_v p._n 102_o chap._n 7._o 3._o and_o four_o beast_n come_v up_o from_o the_o sea_n p._n 454_o vers._n 9_o i_o behold_v till_o the_o throne_n be_v pitch_v down_o p._n 762_o verse_n 10._o the_o judgement_n be_v set_v p._n 532._o &_o 762_o verse_n 11._o i_o behold_v then_o because_o of_o the_o voice_n of_o the_o great_a word_n which_o the_o horn_n speak_v i_o behold_v till_o the_o beast_n be_v slay_v and_o his_o body_n destroy_v and_o give_v to_o the_o burn_a flame_n ibid._n verse_n 12._o as_o concern_v the_o rest_n of_o the_o beast_n they_o have_v their_o dominion_n take_v away_o yet_o their_o life_n be_v prolong_v for_o a_o season_n and_o time_n p._n 780._o 781_o verse_n 22._o and_o judgement_n be_v give_v to_o the_o saint_n of_o the_o most_o high_a p._n 532_o vers._n 24._o and_o the_o ten_o horn_n be_v ten_o king_n and_o another_o shall_v rise_v behind_o they_o and_o he_o shall_v be_v diverse_a from_o the_o first_o and_o shall_v depress_v three_o king_n p._n 778_o 779_o vers._n 25._o and_o he_o shall_v think_v to_o change_v time_n and_o law_n p._n 737_o ch._n 5._o 4._o behold_v a_o he-goat_n come_v from_o the_o west_n p._n 473_o etc._n etc._n verse_n 23._o and_o in_o the_o latter_a end_n of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o graecia_n a_o king_n of_o a_o fierce_a countenance_n shall_v stand_v up_o p._n 654_o chap._n 9_o 24._o seventy_o week_n be_v allot_v for_o thy_o people_n and_o for_o thy_o holy_a city_n to_o finish_v transgression_n and_o make_v a_o end_n of_o sin_n etc._n etc._n p._n 697_o verse_n 25._o also_o know_v and_o understand_v that_o from_o the_o go_v forth_o of_o the_o commandment_n to_o cause_n to_o return_v and_o to_o build_v jerusalem_n unto_o messiah_n the_o prince_n shall_v be_v seven_o of_o week_n etc._n etc._n p._n 699_o verse_n 26._o and_o after_o 62_o week_n shall_v messiah_n be_v cut_v off_o and_o they_o none_o of_o he_o etc._n etc._n p._n 704_o verse_n 27._o nevertheless_o he_o shall_v confirm_v a_o covenant_n with_o many_o one_o week_n etc._n etc._n p._n 706_o chap._n 10_o 2._o i_o daniel_n be_v mourn_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d p._n 599_o verse_n 13._o michael_z one_o of_o the_o chief_a prince_n come_v to_o help_v i_o p._n 42_o chap._n 11._o v._o 36_o 37_o 38_o 39_o p._n 667_o 670_o 671_o verse_n 41_o 42_o 43._o p._n 674_o verse_n 44_o 45._o p._n 816_o chap._n 12._o 11_o 12._o and_o from_o the_o time_n that_o the_o daily_a sacrifice_n shall_v be_v take_v away_o shall_v be_v 1290_o day_n bless_a be_v he_o that_o wait_v and_o come_v to_o the_o 1335_o day_n p._n 717_o joel_n verse_n 30._o pillar_n of_o smoke_n p._n 28_o amos_n chap._n 4._o 2._o the_o lord_n have_v swear_v by_o his_o holiness_n p._n 8_o chap._n 8._o 7._o the_o lord_n have_v swear_v by_o the_o excellency_n of_o jacob_n ibid._n micah_n chap._n 5._o 5._o and_o he_o shall_v be_v the_o peace_n when_o the_o assyrian_a shall_v come_v into_o our_o land_n etc._n etc._n p._n 796_o zachary_n chap._n 3._o 9_o for_o behold_v the_o stone_n that_o i_o have_v lay_v before_o joshua_n p._n 833_o marg_n chap._n 4._o 2_o 3._o i_o look_v and_o behold_v a_o candlestick_n with_o seven_o lamp_n and_o two_o olive-tree_n by_o it_o p._n 833_o verse_n 6._o not_o by_o might_n nor_o by_o force_n but_o by_o my_o spirit_n p._n 41_o 833_o verse_n 10._o these_o seven_o be_v the_o eye_n of_o the_o '_o lord_n which_o run_v to_o and_o fro_o through_o the_o whole_a earth_n p._n 40_o verse_n 14._o these_o be_v the_o two_o anoint_a one_o that_o stand_v before_o the_o lord_n of_o the_o whole_a earth_n p._n 41_o chap._n 8._o 19_o the_o fast_n of_o the_o four_o month_n and_o the_o fast_o of_o the_o five_o and_o the_o fast_o of_o the_o ten_o p._n 890_o malachi_n chap._n 1._o 6_o 7._o you_o say_v wherein_o have_v we_o pollute_v thy_o name_n in_o that_o you_o say_v the_o table_n of_o the_o lord_n be_v contemptible_a and_o if_o you_o offer_v the_o blind_a for_o sacrifice_n be_v it_o not_o evil_a offer_v it_o now_o unto_o thy_o governor_n will_v he_o be_v please_v with_o thou_o p._n 357_o verse_n 11._o in_o every_o place_n incense_n shall_v be_v offer_v unto_o my_o name_n and_o a_o pure_a offer_n p._n 355_o tobit_n chap._n 14._o verse_n 3._o to_o verse_n 8._o p._n 〈…〉_z i_o maccabee_n chap._n 14._o 5._o a_o entrance_n to_o the_o isle_n of_o the_o sea_n p._n 273_o two_o maccabee_n chap._n 4._o 38._o he_o take_v away_o andronicus_n his_o purple_a p._n 911_o s._n matthew_n chap._n 5._o 17._o think_v not_o that_o i_o be_o come_v to_o dissolve_v the_o law_n and_o the_o prophet_n i_o be_o not_o come_v to_o dissolve_v but_o to_o fulfil_v p._n 12_o verse_n 19_o whosoever_o therefore_o shall_v break_v one_o of_o the_o least_o of_o these_o commandment_n and_o shall_v teach_v man_n so_o to_o do_v he_o shall_v be_v call_v the_o least_o in_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n ibid._n chap._n 6._o 1._o take_v heed_n that_o you_o do_v not_o your_o alm_n before_o man_n p._n 80_o verse_n 9_o thus_o therefore_o pray_v you_o p._n 1_o hallow_a be_v thy_o name_n p._n 4_o verse_n 11._o give_v we_o this_o day_n our_o daily_a bread_n p._n 125_o verse_n 19_o lay_v not_o up_o for_o yourselves_o treasure_n upon_o earth_n p._n 352_o chap._n 7._o 21._o not_o every_o one_o that_o say_v unto_o i_o lord_n lord_n shall_v enter_v into_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n etc._n etc._n p._n 213_o chap._n 8._o 12._o but_o the_o child_n of_o the_o kingdom_n shall_v be_v cast_v out_o into_o outer_a darkness_n p._n 86_o verse_n 29._o art_n thou_o come_v hither_o to_o torment_v we_o before_o the_o time_n p._n 25_o chap._n 10._o 41._o he_o that_o receive_v a_o prophet_n in_o the_o name_n of_o a_o prophet_n shall_v receive_v a_o prophet_n reward_n p._n 84_o chap._n 11._o 28_o 29._o come_v unto_o i_o all_o you_o that_o labour_n and_o be_v heavy_a lade_v and_o i_o will_v give_v you_o rest_n take_v my_o yoke_n upon_o you_o and_o learn_v of_o i_o for_o i_o be_o meek_a and_o lowly_a in_o heart_n and_o you_o shall_v find_v rest_n unto_o your_o soul_n p._n 150_o chap._n 12._o 42._o the_o queen_n of_o the_o south_n shall_v rise_v up_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d with_o this_o generation_n p._n 24_o chap._n 17._o 11._o elias_n true_o shall_v first_o come_v and_o restore_v all_o thing_n p._n 98_o chap._n 19_o 21._o if_o thou_o will_v be_v perfect_a go_v sell_v that_o thou_o have_v and_o give_v it_o to_o the_o poor_a and_o thou_o shall_v have_v treasure_n in_o heaven_n p._n 126_o verse_n 28._o in_o the_o regeneration_n p._n 85_o chap._n 20._o 16._o so_o the_o last_o shall_v be_v first_o and_o the_o first_o last_o for_o many_o be_v call_v but_o few_o choose_v p._n 86_o chap._n
22._o 32._o i_o be_o the_o god_n of_o abraham_n and_o the_o god_n of_o isaac_n and_o the_o god_n of_o jacob_n god_n be_v not_o the_o god_n of_o the_o dead_a but_o of_o the_o live_n p._n 801_o chap._n 23._o 19_o the_o altar_n that_o sanctify_v the_o gift_n p._n 376_o verse_n 39_o you_o shall_v not_o see_v i_o henceforth_o till_o you_o shall_v say_v bless_a be_v he_o that_o come_v in_o the_o name_n of_o the_o lord_n p._n 519_o chap._n 24._o 14._o and_o the_o gospel_n of_o the_o kingdom_n shall_v be_v preach_v in_o all_o the_o world_n p._n 705_o and_o then_o shall_v the_o end_v come_v p._n 36_o verse_n 20._o pray_o that_o your_o flight_n be_v not_o in_o the_o winter_n nor_o on_o the_o sabbath-day_n p._n 841_o verse_n 29._o immediate_o after_o the_o tribulation_n of_o these_o day_n shall_v the_o sun_n be_v darken_v and_o the_o moon_n shall_v not_o give_v her_o light_n and_o the_o star_n shall_v fall_v from_o heaven_n p._n 615_o &_o 753_o verse_n 34._o this_o generation_n shall_v not_o pass_v till_o all_o these_o thing_n be_v fulfil_v p._n 752_o chap._n 25._o 33_o 34._o and_o he_o shall_v set_v the_o sheep_n on_o his_o right_a hand_n but_o the_o goat_n on_o the_o left_a then_o shall_v the_o king_n say_v to_o they_o on_o his_o right_a hand_n come_v you_o bless_v of_o my_o father_n inherit_v the_o kingdom_n etc._n etc._n p._n 841_o chap._n 27._o 34._o they_o give_v he_o vinegar_n to_o drink_v mingle_v with_o gall_n p._n 518_o s._n mark_n chap._n 1._o 14._o now_o after_o that_o john_n be_v put_v in_o prison_n jesus_n come_v into_o galilee_n preach_v the_o gospel_n of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n pag._n 97_o verse_n 15._o and_o say_v the_o time_n be_v fulfil_v and_o the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n be_v at_o hand_n repent_v you_o and_o believe_v the_o gospel_n p._n 106_o chap._n 11._o 17._o be_v it_o not_o write_v my_o house_n shall_v be_v call_v a_o house_n of_o prayer_n to_o all_o the_o nation_n p._n 44_o chap._n 15._o 23._o and_o they_o give_v he_o to_o drink_v wine_n mingle_v with_o myrrh_n p._n 518_o s._n luke_n chap._n 1._o 28._o hail_o thou_o highly-favoured_n one_o p._n 181_o verse_n 72._o to_o show_v mercy_n or_o kindness_n to_o our_o father_n p._n 801_o chap._n 2._o 1._o that_o all_o the_o world_n shall_v be_v tax_v p._n 705_o 13_o 14._o and_o sudden_o there_o be_v with_o the_o angel_n a_o multitude_n of_o the_o heavenly_a host_n praise_v god_n and_o say_v glory_n be_v to_o god_n in_o the_o high_a etc._n etc._n p._n 89_o chap._n 6._o 12._o he_o continue_v all_o night_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d p._n 67_o chap._n 7._o 47._o her_o sin_n which_o be_v many_o be_v forgive_v therefore_o she_o love_v much_o p._n 766_o chap._n 16._o 9_o make_v to_o yourselves_o friend_n of_o the_o mammon_n of_o unrighteousness_n etc._n etc._n p._n 170_o chap._n 18._o 28._o lo_o we_o have_v leave_v all_o and_o follow_v thou_o p._n 120_o chap._n 21._o 24._o until_o the_o time_n of_o the_o gentile_n be_v fulfil_v p._n 709_o &_o 753_o verse_n 25._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d then_o shall_v be_v sign_n etc._n etc._n p._n 744_o &_o 753_o chap._n 22._o 20._o this_o cup_n be_v the_o new_a covenant_n in_o my_o blood_n p._n 372_o chap._n 24._o 45_o 46._o then_o open_v be_v their_o understanding_n that_o they_o may_v understand_v the_o scripture_n and_o say_v unto_o they_o thus_o it_o be_v write_v and_o thus_o it_o behove_v christ_n to_o suffer_v and_o to_o rise_v from_o the_o dead_a the_o three_o day_n p._n 49_o s._n john_n chap._n 1._o 14._o and_o the_o wâ—rd_n be_v make_v flesh_n and_o tabernacle_v in_o we_o p._n 266_o chap._n 4._o 20._o our_o father_n worship_v in_o this_o mountain_n p._n 263_o verse_n 22._o you_o worship_v what_o you_o know_v not_o we_o worship_v what_o we_o know_v p._n 49_o verse_n 23._o but_o the_o hour_n come_v and_o now_o be_v when_o the_o true_a worshipper_n shall_v worship_v the_o father_n in_o spirit_n and_o truth_n p._n 46._o chap._n 7._o 37._o as_o the_o scripture_n say_v out_o of_o his_o belly_n shall_v flow_v river_n of_o live_a water_n p._n 62_o chap._n 10._o 20._o he_o have_v a_o devil_n and_o be_v mad_a p._n 28_o chap._n 12._o 28._o then_o come_v there_o a_o voice_n from_o heaven_n the_o people_n therefore_o that_o stand_v by_o and_o hear_v it_o say_v that_o it_o thunder_v p._n 459_o chap._n 17._o 17._o sanctify_v they_o unto_o or_o fâ—r_o thy_o truth_n thy_o word_n be_v truth_n p._n 14_o verse_n 19_o and_o for_o they_o i_o sanctify_v myself_o that_o they_o may_v be_v sanctify_v for_o thy_o truth_n ibid._n chap._n 18._o 36._o my_o kingdom_n be_v not_o of_o this_o world_n if_o my_o kingdom_n be_v of_o this_o world_n then_o will_v my_o servant_n fight_v p._n 103_o chap._n 21._o 22._o if_o i_o will_v that_o he_o stay_v till_o i_o come_v p._n 708_o act_n chap._n 2._o 5._o and_o there_o be_v sojourn_v at_o jerusalem_n jow_v devout_a man_n out_o of_o every_o nation_n under_o heaven_n p._n 74_o verse_n 42._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d p._n 364_o verse_n 45._o see_v chap._n 4._o 34_o verse_n 46._o and_o they_o continue_v daily_o with_o one_o accord_n in_o the_o temple_n and_o break_v bread_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d in_o the_o house_n ate_z their_o meat_n with_o gladness_n and_o singleness_n of_o heart_n p._n 322_o chap._n 3._o 19_o repent_v and_o be_v convert_v &c_n &c_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d that_o so_o the_o time_n of_o refresh_a may_v come_v p._n 612_o chap._n 4._o 34_o 35._o as_o many_o as_o be_v possessor_n of_o land_n or_o house_n sell_v they_o and_o bring_v the_o price_n of_o the_o thing_n that_o be_v sell_v and_o lay_v they_o down_o at_o the_o apostle_n foot_n p._n 127_o chap._n 5._o 3_o 4._o and_o peter_n say_v ananias_n why_o have_v satan_n fill_v thy_o heart_n to_o lie_v to_o the_o holy_a ghost_n and_o to_o purloin_v of_o the_o price_n of_o the_o land_n etc._n etc._n p._n 115_o chap._n 10._o 1_o 2._o there_o be_v a_o certain_a man_n in_o caefarea_n call_v cornelius_n a_o centurion_n of_o the_o italian_a band_n a_o devout_a man_n and_o one_o that_o fear_v god_n etc._n etc._n p._n 165_o verse_n 4._o thy_o prayer_n and_o thy_o alm_n be_v come_v up_o for_o a_o memorial_n before_o god_n p._n 164_o chap._n 13._o 48._o and_o there_o believe_v as_o many_o as_o be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d to_o eternal_a life_n p._n 21_o chap._n 14._o 15._o who_o in_o time_n past_o suffer_v all_o nation_n to_o walk_v in_o their_o own_o way_n p._n 515_o chap._n 15._o 16_o 17._o after_o this_o i_o will_v return_v and_o will_v build_v again_o the_o tabernacle_n of_o david_n which_o be_v fall_v etc._n etc._n that_o the_o residuc_n of_o man_n may_v seek_v after_o the_o lord_n and_o all_o the_o gentile_n upon_o who_o my_o name_n be_v call_v p._n 455_o chap._n 16._o 13._o and_o on_o the_o sabbath_n we_o go_v out_o of_o the_o city_n by_o a_o riverside_n where_o there_o be_v take_v or_o where_o be_v fame_v to_o be_v a_o proseucha_fw-la and_o verse_n 16._o it_o come_v to_o pass_v as_o we_o go_v to_o the_o proseucha_fw-la p._n 67_o chap._n 17._o 4_o there_o associate_v themselves_o to_o paul_n and_o silas_n of_o the_o worship_a greek_n a_o great_a multitude_n p._n 19_o verse_n 18._o he_o seem_v to_o be_v a_o setter_n forth_o of_o strange_a god_n because_o he_o preach_v unto_o they_o jesus_n and_o the_o resurrection_n p._n 635_o chap._n 18._o 22._o and_o he_o sail_v from_o ephesus_n and_o when_o he_o have_v land_v at_o caesarea_n have_v go_v up_o and_o salute_v the_o church_n he_o go_v down_o to_o antioch_n p._n 323_o chap._n 24._o 16._o '_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d for_o this_o cause_n do_v i_o exercise_v myself_o to_o have_v always_o a_o conscience_n void_a of_o offence_n towards_o god_n and_o man_n p._n 871_o roman_n chap._n 1._o 23._o they_o change_v the_o glory_n of_o the_o incorruptible_a god_n into_o a_o image_n etc._n etc._n p._n 5_o verse_n 25._o who_o change_v the_o truth_n of_o god_n into_o a_o lie_n and_o serve_v the_o creature_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d p._n 49_o chap._n 8._o 20._o for_o the_o creature_n be_v make_v subject_a to_o vanity_n because_o the_o creature_n itself_o also_o shall_v be_v deliver_v from_o the_o bondage_n of_o corruption_n into_o the_o glorious_a liberty_n of_o the_o child_n of_o god_n p._n 230_o &_o 812_o chap._n 9_o 1._o my_o conscience_n also_o bear_v i_o witness_n in_o the_o holy_a ghost_n p._n 118_o chap._n 11._o 11_o &_o 15._o through_o their_o fall_n salvation_n be_v come_v unto_o the_o gentile_n for_o to_o provoke_v they_o to_o jealousy_n for_o if_o the_o cast_v away_o of_o they_o be_v the_o reconcile_n of_o the_o world_n p._n 455_o
2._o 13_o 14_o phil._n 2._o 10._o 〈◊〉_d ver_fw-la 6._o gen._n 49._o 6â—_n 〈…〉_z verse_n 9_o 9_o iâ—r_n 2._o 11._o chap._n 4._o 9_o verse_n 11._o chap._n 5._o 12._o verse_n 13._o 13._o origen_n contr_n celsum_fw-la lib._n l._n p._n 46._o gr._n â—gâ—_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d vid._n num._n 6._o 26._o judg._n 6._o 24._o psal._n 85.7_o etc._n etc._n ca_o 〈…〉_z 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d verse_n 18._o act_n 10._o 43._o matth._n 6._o 15._o eph._n 6._o 2._o 2._o matth._n 6._o 14_o 15._o verse_n 32_o etc._n etc._n verse_n 35._o 35._o of_o the_o corban_n see_v discourse_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d ephes._n 4._o 26._o 26._o chap._n 4._o 12._o 12._o verse_n 17._o matth_n 17._o 10._o luke_n 1._o 76._o verse_n 17._o mar._n 1._o 14_o 15_o 15_o chap._n 40._o 3._o mal_fw-fr 4._o 1._o verse_n 5._o 5._o 〈…〉_z mal._n 4._o 5._o ezek._n 37._o 24._o 24._o and_o matth._n 11._o 14._o act_n 10._o 37._o 37._o matt._n 11._o 21._o 21._o chap_n 4._o 15._o 15._o matt._n 4._o 15._o act_n 1._o 11._o act_n 2._o 7._o matt._n 17._o 5._o matt._n 26._o 32._o matth._n 28._o 7._o verse_n 10._o isaiah_n 9_o 1_o 2_o 3_o etc._n etc._n john_n 7._o â—1_n john_n 7._o 41_o 52._o 1_o sâ—m_fw-la 16._o 11._o verse_n 6._o eccles._n 1._o 2._o matt._n 3._o 2._o 2._o see_v 1_o mac_n cab_n 3._o 15._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d â—_o coram_fw-la â—oelo_fw-la â—_o coram_fw-la dâ—o_n matth._n 1â—_n luke_n 17._o 21._o 21._o matt._n 26._o â—3_n gen._n 3._o 15._o a_o twofold_a state_n of_o christ_n kingdom_n 1_o cor._n 15._o 28._o why_o christâ—s_n kingdom_n be_v call_v the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n or_o of_o god_n dan_n 2_o 32_o 33._o vers._n 34._o vers._n 35._o vers._n 44._o vers._n 45._o dan._n 9_o 24._o vers._n 26._o 26._o luke_o 2._o 25._o 38._o ch_n 19_o 11._o 11._o joseph_n de_fw-fr bell_n jud_n l._n 7._o c._n 31._o tacit._n l._n 5._o hâ—stor_n sueton_n l._n 8._o matth._n 2._o 1._o eph._n 2._o 12._o rom._n 9_o 4_o 5._o repentance_n iâ—_n more_o than_o a_o sorrow_n for_o sim._n see_v rom._n 8._o 1â—_n col._n 3._o 5._o eph._n 2._o 5._o col._n 2._o 13._o 13._o psal._n 51._o 17._o isaiah_n 57_o 15._o &_o ch_z 66._o 2._o matt._n 25._o 41._o ezek._n 18._o 23._o &_o 33._o 11._o john_n 20._o 21._o matt._n 11._o 28._o matt._n 9_o 17._o 17._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 1_o cor._n 15._o 56._o 56._o gen._n 21._o 12._o of_o this_o see_v discourse_v xiii_o luke_n 2._o 14._o rev._n 1._o 5._o 6._o mat._n 25._o 34._o etc._n etc._n vers._n 42._o rome_n 6._o 14._o gal._n 5._o 18._o &_o 2._o 16._o rom._n 3._o 28._o and_o elsewhere_o elsewhere_o rom._n 3._o 27._o rom._n 3._o 23_o 10._o matt._n 11._o 30._o 30._o rom._n 6._o â—_o verse_n 1._o verse_n 3._o 1_o sam._n 10._o 27._o act_n 5._o 3_o 4._o 4._o so_o in_o fâ—th_n 7._o 5._o it_o be_v say_v who_o be_v he_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d who_o heart_n have_v fill_v he_o we_o read_v it_o that_o dare_v presume_v to_o do_v so_o lud._n de_fw-fr dieu_fw-fr in_o io._n 11._o &_o act._n 5._o quis_fw-la tantos_fw-la spiritus_fw-la sumpsit_fw-la &_o tam_fw-la and_o axe_n euâ—sit_v ut_fw-la hoc_fw-la facere_fw-la sustineat_fw-la the_o like_a phrase_n we_o have_v in_o eccles._n 8._o 11._o the_o heart_n of_o the_o son_n of_o man_n be_v full_o seâ—_n in_o they_o to_o do_v evil_a in_o the_o former_a place_n the_o lxx_o have_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d in_o the_o latter_a 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d serm._n 25._o de_fw-fr verb._n ap._n ap._n serm._n 〈…〉_z 〈…〉_z 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d signify_v both_o a_o thing_n curse_a and_o a_o thing_n offer_v or_o consecrate_v which_o have_v a_o cursâ—_n lay_v upon_o it_o viz._n a_o curse_n to_o he_o that_o meddle_v with_o it_o 〈◊〉_d propriety_n observat._n 1._o 1._o see_v discourse_n v._n observat._n 2._o obseru._n 3_o vide_fw-la chrysâ—ft_n in_o matt._n 21._o 12._o 12._o s._n jerom_n on_o this_o place_n affirm_v this_o to_o be_v one_o of_o the_o great_a miracle_n wrought_v by_o our_o lord_n josh._n 7._o 2d_o 1_o sam._n 2._o 2._o 2_o chron._n 3â—_n 21._o levit._fw-la 25._o 4._o 4._o dan._n 5._o 2._o veâ—s_n 6._o vers._n 30â—_n 30â—_n hâ—s_n 6._o â—_o matt._n â—_o 13._o &_o 12â—_n 7._o 7._o matt._n 6._o 19_o 20._o aâ—ur's_n request_n prov._n 30._o 8_o 9_o 9_o deut._n 7._o 6_o &_o ch_n 14._o 2._o &_o 26._o 18._o observat._n 1._o mark_v 10._o 21._o matth._n 15._o 24._o matth._n 19_o 16._o verse_n 22._o matth._n 10._o 37._o &_o 19_o 29._o luke_n 6._o 20._o psal._n 120._o â—_o jer._n 49._o 28._o num._n 6_o 2._o etc._n etc._n obseru._n 2._o vers._n 11._o vers._n 13._o observat._v 3_o 3_o horat._n carm_a l._n 2._o od._n 10._o aurtam_fw-la quisquis_fw-la mediocâ—â—atem_fw-la diligâ—t_fw-la tutus_fw-la caret_fw-la obsolâ—â—â—_n sordibus_fw-la tect_v 〈◊〉_d in_o 〈◊〉_d sobrius_fw-la aulâ_fw-la seneca_n in_o oedipo_fw-la fata_fw-la siâ—câ—aâ—_n mihi_fw-la fingere_fw-la arbitâ—to_fw-la â—â—o_o etc._n etc._n tuta_fw-la i_o in_fw-la dâ—â_fw-la â—hat_n vita_fw-la decurrenâ—â—â—â_fw-la the_o reason_n of_o agur_n request_n mar._n 8._o 36._o 1_o cor._n 10._o 31._o 〈…〉_z observat._n 1._o observat._n 2._o observat._v 3_o prov._n 3._o 9_o psal._n 24._o 1._o job_n 2._o 4._o leu._n 6._o 2_o etc._n etc._n observat._n 1._o observat._n 2._o observat._v 3_o observat._n 4._o isai._n 2._o 2_o 3_o 4._o roâ—_n 11._o 2d_o of_o thâ—s_n see_v in_o book_n iii_o treatise_n of_o tâ—e_v apostasy_n of_o the_o latter_a time_n ch_n 10_o 1_o king_n 19_o 1â—_n see_v this_o more_o full_o discourse_v of_o in_o the_o treatise_n of_o the_o apostasy_n of_o the_o latter_a time_n book_n iii_o chap._n 9_o rom._n 11._o 11._o 11._o act_n 13._o 46._o &_o chap_n 18._o 6._o &_o chap._n 28._o 28._o rom._n 11._o 25._o verse_n 12._o dan._n 2._o 34._o see_v in_o book_n iu_o epistle_n 8._o the_o purport_n of_o the_o â—ouâ—_n kingdom_n in_o damâ—â—_n damâ—â—_n dan._n 2._o 35._o the_o first_o consideration_n of_o adonibezek_n word_n judg._n 1._o 7._o obseru._n 1._o 1_o tim._n â—_o 3._o chap._n 21._o 13._o 2_o sam._n 12._o 13_o verse_n 11._o verse_n 10._o verse_n 14._o see_v also_o psal._n 52._o 7._o observat._n 2._o isaâ—_n 73._o 2._o jer._n 12._o 1._o rev._n 18._o 7._o prov._n 1._o 7._o 7._o var._n hist._n l._n 4._o c._n 28._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d pliny_n l._n 7._o nat_n hist._n c._n 5_o 1._o phereâ—â—dâ—s_fw-la copiá_fw-la serpentium_fw-la ex_fw-la corpore_fw-la ejus_fw-la erumpente_fw-la exspiravit_fw-la gen._n 18._o 32._o jonah_n 3_o 4._o matth._n 8._o 10._o obseru._n 3_o matth._n 7._o 2._o chap._n 35._o 15._o 15._o exod._n 1._o 22._o &_o 12._o 29._o 29._o 2_o sam._n 11._o 4._o chap._n 16._o 22._o 22._o 2_o chr._n 21._o v._n 4_o &_o 17._o 1_o king_n 11._o 5._o 1_o king_n 12._o 20._o of_o this_o otho_n or_o hatto_n 11._o see_v trithemias_n isengâ—inâ—usâ—_n â—_z 10._o rerum_fw-la spir._n etc._n etc._n psal._n 106._o 18._o a_o 〈◊〉_d be_v kindle_v in_o their_o company_n seâ—_n flame_v burn_v up_o the_o â—icked_a â—icked_a judg._n 19_o 2_o 25._o 1_o sam._n 2._o 22._o etc._n etc._n chap._n â—_o 1â—_n maâ—th_n 27._o 25._o numb_a 13._o 25._o num._n 14._o 33_o â—â—_o observat._n 4._o 〈…〉_z matth_n 4._o 8._o chap._n 19_o 5._o gen._n 3._o 16._o verse_n 17._o verse_n 24._o 2_o chron._n 12._o 10_o mar._n 8._o 36._o the_o second_o consideration_n of_o adonibezek_n word_n observat._n 1._o gen._n 42._o 21._o exod._n 9_o 27._o numb_a 21._o 7._o 2._o chro._n 33._o 12._o psal._n 119._o 71._o obseru._n 2._o psal._n 73._o 2_o 3._o observat._v 3_o gen._n 42._o 21._o verse_n 22._o pâ—â—ris_fw-la libamus_fw-la &_o auro_fw-la say_v the_o poet_n that_o be_v libamâ—â—_n patâ—â—â—_n ex_fw-la auro_fw-la chalyboâ—â—_n 〈…〉_z 〈…〉_z exod._n 23._o 15._o mat._n 11._o 28_o 29_o sâ—n_v a_o burden_n and_o load_v in_o â—eâ—pect_n of_o â—â—e_z we_o giâ—t_v of_o punishment_n loathsomeness_n the_o reason_n of_o sin_n be_v loathsomeness_n heb._n 11._o 6._o joh._n 1._o 29._o â—_o tâ—â—_n 12._o 13._o matâ—_n 19_o 6._o mat._n 11._o 29._o act_n 4._o 12._o james_n 2._o 〈◊〉_d matt._n 7._o 2d_o of_o lowliness_n matt._n 5._o â—_o 1_o sam._n 16._o 7._o prov._n 3â—_n 8_o 9_o 9_o this_o be_v preach_v anno_fw-la 1625._o when_o there_o be_v a_o great_a plague_n in_o london_n james_n 4._o 6._o 1_o pet._n 5._o 5._o of_o meekness_n 1_o iâ—â—n_n 2._o 3._o 3._o esa._n 48._o 22._o phil._n 4._o 7._o prov._n 31._o 6._o luke_n 23_o 34._o nehem._n 9_o 17._o joel_n 2._o 13._o verse_n 11_o 12._o verse_n 13._o verse_n 14._o verse_n 15._o act_n 10._o 4._o verse_n 3._o 3._o verse_n 4._o 4._o verse_n 5._o 5._o verse_n 6._o verse_n 2._o see_v discourse_n iii_o and_o xi_o act_n 15._o 15._o act_n 10._o 45_o 46._o verse_n 20._o hag._n 2._o 7._o see_v discourse_n iii_o at_o the_o end_n end_n exo._n 23._o 〈◊〉_d deut._n
bless_v the_o congregation_n which_o stand_v in_o the_o outward_a court_n 2_o chron._n c._n 6._o v._n 12_o &_o 3._o and_o they_o sacrifice_v that_o day_n and_o all_o the_o time_n of_o the_o feast_n viz._n in_o the_o court_n though_o the_o priest_n can_v not_o enter_v the_o cover_a temple_n for_o the_o glory_n of_o the_o lord_n which_o fill_v it_o it_o viz._n the_o trumpet_n trumpet_n chap._n 8._o 10._o see_v before_o in_o chap._n 2._o sect._n 6_o 6_o see_v before_o in_o chap._n 3._o sect._n 1_o 1_o chap._n 7._o 7._o chap._n 14._o 1._o 1._o chap._n 13._o 11._o 11._o chap._n 14._o 4._o 4._o vers._n 15._o 15._o vers._n 18._o 18._o vers._n 20._o 20._o decemb._n 27._o 27._o num._n 2._o 2._o 2._o ch._n 3._o 4._o &_o ch_z 6._o 11._o &_o ch_z 7._o 13._o 13._o ch._n 2._o 11._o &_o ch_z 20._o 6._o 14._o &_o ch_z 21._o 8._o 8._o the_o lxx._n have_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d israil_a be_v often_o in_o the_o psal._n and_o elsewhere_o in_o scripture_n call_v god_n inheritance_n inheritance_n vers._n 4._o 4._o vers._n 4._o 4._o 〈…〉_z vide_fw-la commâ—ns_n apocal_a ad_fw-la cap._n 8._o vers_fw-la 8._o 8._o the_o caesar_n be_v pontifices_fw-la maximi_fw-la as_o well_o as_o augusti_n and_o receive_v the_o pontifical_a steal_v at_o their_o inauguration_n yea_o constantine_n and_o his_o son_n receive_v the_o steal_v and_o bear_v the_o title_n though_o they_o execute_v not_o the_o office_n gratian_n be_v the_o first_o that_o refuse_v both_o both_o the_o demi-caesars_n keep_v their_o court_n at_o ravenna_n never_o at_o rome_n the_o number_n of_o time_n in_o dan._n 12._o have_v also_o be_v take_v definite_o by_o those_o who_o yet_o differ_v about_o their_o epocha_n epocha_n this_o be_v more_o full_o demonstrate_v in_o the_o next_o chapter_n chapter_n roma_fw-la meretrix_n ride_v the_o beast_n under_o his_o last_n head_n head_n chap._n 9_o v._n 5._o 5._o vers._n 15._o 15._o chap._n 16._o 12_o etc._n etc._n dan._n 10._o 2d_o 2d_o targum_fw-la hierosolym_n &_o targum_fw-la jonâ—thanis_n jonâ—thanis_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d this_o be_v the_o author_n be_v own_o argument_n to_o what_o follow_v see_v the_o meaning_n of_o those_o day_n in_o the_o author_n be_v learned_a discourse_n de_fw-fr nuâ—heris_n danielis_n etc._n etc._n which_o be_v the_o last_o discourse_n in_o this_o three_o book_n book_n compare_v dan._n 11._o 31._o &_o chap._n 12._o 11._o see_v page_n 531._o 531._o see_v pag._n 534._o 534._o see_v in_o book_n v._o the_o word_n of_o gaius_n out_o of_o eusebius_n with_o the_o author_n animadversion_n thâ—s_n be_v wroté_fw-fr before_o his_o comment_n on_o the_o apocal._n and_o so_o be_v the_o other_o tract_n in_o these_o remain_v except_o that_o in_o chap._n 9_o be_v of_o a_o late_a date_n dan._n 7._o 13._o zach._n 12._o 10._o see_v in_o book_n v._o the_o author_n be_v short_a tract_n style_v the_o mystery_n of_o s._n paul_n conversion_n or_o the_o type_n of_o the_o call_v of_o the_o jew_n revel_v 20._o 4._o chap._n 20._o 6._o 6._o see_v in_o book_n iu._n the_o author_n 2d_o letter_n to_o d._n meddus_n where_o this_o be_v large_o treat_v of_o see_v also_o above_o in_o this_o book_n in_o the_o appendix_n to_o the_o apocal._n his_o epist._n ad_fw-la amicum_fw-la de_fw-fr resurrectionâ—_n prima_fw-la etc._n etc._n etc._n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d vid._n act._n council_n niceni_n apud_fw-la gelas._n cyzicen_n l._n 1._o c._n 23._o â—l_n 24._o 24._o in_o catech._n 14._o 14._o hades_n be_v proper_o the_o place_n of_o separate_a soul_n whether_o good_a or_o bad_a after_o death_n death_n ezek._n 38._o 15._o &_o chap._n 39_o 2._o 2._o if_o that_o which_o s._n peter_n here_o describe_v be_v foretell_v by_o the_o old_a prophet_n then_o must_v s._n peter_n be_v so_o expound_v as_o it_o may_v be_v show_v in_o they_o and_o agree_v with_o they_o they_o this_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d or_o last_o day_n shall_v seem_v to_o be_v the_o time_n of_o the_o church_n apostasy_n under_o antichrist_n according_a to_o that_o of_o s._n paul_n 1_o tim._n 4._o 1._o in_o the_o latter_a time_n some_o shall_v depart_v from_o the_o faith_n give_v heed_n to_o spirit_n of_o error_n and_o doctrine_n of_o daemon_n for_o as_o the_o time_n of_o the_o four_o and_o last_o of_o daniel_n kingdom_n be_v the_o last_o time_n in_o general_a during_o which_o christ_n be_v to_o come_v and_o find_v his_o church_n and_o kingdom_n so_o the_o latter_a time_n of_o the_o four_o kingdom_n be_v that_o period_n of_o a_o time_n time_n and_o half_a a_o time_n wherein_o the_o wicked_a horn_n shall_v domineer_v be_v the_o latmost_a time_n of_o the_o last_o time_n or_o last_o time_n in_o special_a special_a i_o take_v promise_n here_o for_o res_fw-la promissa_fw-la the_o thing_n promise_v the_o antithesis_fw-la imply_v that_o to_o be_v the_o meaning_n viz._n the_o scoffer_n say_v where_o be_v the_o promise_n of_o his_o come_n nevertheless_o we_o look_v for_o a_o new_a heaven_n and_o new_a earth_n according_a to_o his_o promise_n but_o here_o be_v somewhat_o reader_n in_o the_o application_n wherein_o thou_o may_v err_v but_o be_v not_o thou_o uncharitable_a in_o thy_o censure_n nor_o think_v i_o be_o for_o although_o the_o cry_v down_o and_o condemn_v of_o the_o opinion_n of_o the_o chiliast_n will_v be_v find_v to_o be_v near_o upon_o the_o begin_n of_o the_o time_n of_o the_o antichristian_a apostasy_n which_o i_o suppose_v to_o be_v call_v the_o last_o time_n and_o that_o the_o utter_a bury_n of_o that_o opinion_n fall_v within_o these_o time_n yet_o thou_o must_v know_v 1._o that_o there_o be_v not_o the_o like_a reason_n of_o the_o first_o author_n of_o cry_v down_o a_o truth_n and_o of_o those_o who_o lead_v by_o their_o authority_n take_v it_o afterward_o without_o further_a examination_n for_o a_o error_n 2._o to_o scoff_n be_v one_o thing_n and_o bare_o not_o to_o believe_v be_v another_o 3._o it_o be_v one_o thing_n to_o deny_v a_o promise_n simple_o and_o another_o to_o deny_v or_o question_v the_o manner_n thereof_o as_o also_o to_o reject_v a_o truth_n sincere_o propound_v and_o when_o it_o be_v entangle_v with_o error_n as_o that_o of_o the_o late_a chiliast_n may_v seem_v to_o have_v be_v be_v i_o take_v promise_n here_o for_o res_fw-la promissa_fw-la the_o thing_n promise_v the_o antithesis_fw-la imply_v that_o to_o be_v the_o meaning_n viz._n the_o scoffer_n say_v where_o be_v the_o promise_n of_o his_o come_n nevertheless_o we_o look_v for_o a_o new_a heaven_n and_o new_a earth_n according_a to_o his_o promise_n but_o here_o be_v somewhat_o reader_n in_o the_o application_n wherein_o thou_o may_v err_v but_o be_v not_o thou_o uncharitable_a in_o thy_o censure_n nor_o think_v i_o be_o for_o although_o the_o cry_v down_o and_o condemn_v of_o the_o opinion_n of_o the_o chiliast_n will_v be_v find_v to_o be_v near_o upon_o the_o begin_n of_o the_o time_n of_o the_o antichristian_a apostasy_n which_o i_o suppose_v to_o be_v call_v the_o last_o time_n and_o that_o the_o utter_a bury_n of_o that_o opinion_n fall_v within_o these_o time_n yet_o thou_o must_v know_v 1._o that_o there_o be_v not_o the_o like_a reason_n of_o the_o first_o author_n of_o cry_v down_o a_o truth_n and_o of_o those_o who_o lead_v by_o their_o authority_n take_v it_o afterward_o without_o further_a examination_n for_o a_o error_n 2._o to_o scoff_n be_v one_o thing_n and_o bare_o not_o to_o believe_v be_v another_o 3._o it_o be_v one_o thing_n to_o deny_v a_o promise_n simple_o and_o another_o to_o deny_v or_o question_v the_o manner_n thereof_o as_o also_o to_o reject_v a_o truth_n sincere_o propound_v and_o when_o it_o be_v entangle_v with_o error_n as_o that_o of_o the_o late_a chiliast_n may_v seem_v to_o have_v be_v as_o touch_v the_o jew_n and_o the_o impeachment_n of_o this_o opinion_n among_o they_o in_o the_o latter_a time_n i_o find_v among_o the_o doctor_n of_o the_o gemara_n or_o gloss_n of_o their_o talmud_n which_o be_v finish_v about_o 500_o year_n after_o christ_n a_o tenet_n of_o one_o r._n samuel_n often_o mention_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d that_o there_o be_v to_o be_v no_o difference_n between_o the_o present_a state_n of_o the_o world_n and_o the_o day_n of_o messiah_n but_o in_o respect_n of_o the_o bondage_n under_o the_o kingdom_n of_o the_o gentile_n only_o thereby_o oppose_v the_o more_o ancient_a opinion_n and_o tradition_n of_o the_o renovation_n of_o the_o world_n after_o this_o time_n there_o appear_v to_o have_v be_v among_o the_o jew_n a_o sect_n of_o the_o follower_n of_o the_o opinion_n of_o this_o r._n samuel_n which_o at_o length_n be_v great_o advance_v by_o the_o authority_n of_o that_o learned_a maimonides_n who_o have_v drink_v too_o deep_a of_o the_o philosophy_n of_o aristotle_n wherein_o he_o be_v admirable_o skilful_a become_v a_o
his_o clavis_fw-la apocalyptica_fw-la seven_o copy_n whereof_o he_o send_v into_o ireland_n ireland_n viz._n dissert_n le_fw-fr numeriâ—_n dan._n cap._n 12._o v._n 11_o 12._o &_o speâ—â—men_n interpret_v millen_n apocalypt_v apocalypt_v that_o the_o seventâ—_n mâ—â—nary_n be_v by_o the_o whole_a school_n of_o the_o cabalist_n call_v the_o great_a day_n of_o judgement_n judgement_n namely_o such_o as_o moses_n law_n have_v prescribe_v for_o their_o feast_n and_o solemnity_n solemnity_n namely_o they_o of_o old_a about_o sacrifice_v and_o circumcision_n etc._n etc._n rev._n 10._o â—_o 2_o thess._n 2._o 8._o 8._o rev._n 13._o 1._o object_n answer_n object_n answ._n object_n answer_n answer_n dan._n 8._o 23._o see_v the_o last_o discourse_n but_o one_o in_o book_n iii_o regnum_fw-la romanum_fw-la est_fw-la regnum_fw-la quartum_fw-la danielis_fw-la argum._n 3._o 3._o rev._n 10._o 7._o rev._n 11._o 15._o 15._o see_v this_o prophecy_n of_o tobit_n explain_v in_o pag._n 579._o 579._o for_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d v_o 25._o 〈◊〉_d tâ—en_o shall_v be_v sign_n so_o the_o hebrew_n use_v that_o copulative_a and_o the_o greek_a testament_n with_o they_o act_n 1._o repl._n bâ—â—â—_n juâ—_n 7._o 12._o joseph_n 15._o 5._o xiphil_n joseph_n bell._n 1._o 13._o s._n jer._n in_o dan._n c._n 11._o isocrat_n alâ—â—ed_a object_n answer_n answer_n ch._n 11._o 15._o vâ—d_n dâ—n_n week_n dan._n 9_o v._n 25._o 25._o iâ—â—â—_n 12._o 7._o 7._o dan._n 7._o 22._o matth._n 24._o 34._o 2_o thess._n â—_o 3._o 3._o i_o have_v have_v good_a occasion_n to_o know_v his_o name_n and_o some_o of_o his_o notion_n too_o too_o 〈…〉_z 〈…〉_z witness_n and_o keeper_n of_o the_o primitive_a doctrine_n doctrine_n chap._n 4._o 4._o the_o little_a book_n revel_v 10._o vixit_fw-la â—ndreâ—â—_n circa_fw-la annum_fw-la christi_fw-la 500_o 500_o revel_v 11._o verse_n 12._o 12._o verse_n 13._o 13._o verse_n 14._o 14._o verse_n 7._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d verse_n 13._o 13._o verse_n 8._o 8._o verse_n 9_o 9_o verse_n 2._o 2._o rom._n 11._o 11._o see_v this_o more_o full_o reâ—ed_v of_o in_o ep._n xvii_o see_v alsâ—_n in_o book_n v._o aâ—_n track_v style_v the_o mystery_n of_o s._n paul_n conversion_n conversion_n vulgar_a lat._n donec_fw-la throni_fw-la 〈◊〉_d sunt_fw-la lxx_o &_o thâ—odotion_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d chaâ—d_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d &_o sic_fw-la 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d usurpatum_fw-la de_fw-fr solo_n inveniat_fw-la apud_fw-la chald._n paraph_n â—â—â—_o â—_o v_o 15._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d ubi_fw-la in_o 〈◊〉_d est_fw-la 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d sepâ—uag_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d verse_n 10._o 10._o verse_n 13._o 1_o cor._n 6._o 2._o 2_o thest._n ch_z 2._o ver_fw-la 2_o 3._o 3._o see_v epistle_n viii_o viii_o chap._n 11._o 9_o 9_o matt._n 24._o 29._o 29._o because_o because_o therefore_o or_o i_o can_v say_v this_o apparition_n may_v be_v vouchsafe_v to_o some_o chief_a one_o of_o they_o who_o god_n shall_v choose_v and_o they_o as_o witness_v make_v it_o know_v to_o the_o rest_n a_o remarkable_a story_n of_o a_o great_a conversion_n of_o jew_n wrought_v by_o christ_n apparition_n and_o voice_n from_o heaven_n according_a to_o that_o apocal._n 5._o 10._o wâ—_n shall_v reign_v oâ—_n the_o earth_n n._n b._n b._n see_v book_n iii_o pag._n 664._o 664._o see_v book_n iii_o pag._n 664._o see_v in_o book_n iii_o pag._n 710._o â—rist_n ad_fw-la amicuâ—â—_n de_fw-fr resurrestionâ—_n prima_fw-la that_o the_o word_n day_n in_o scripture_n sometime_o imply_v a_o long_a time_n or_o many_o year_n year_n see_v dr._n twisse_n his_o first_o letter_n to_o mr._n mâ—de_n mâ—de_n in_o a_o ms._n of_o dr._n twisse_n there_o be_v a_o three_o answer_v add_v in_o the_o margin_n but_o whether_o it_o be_v add_v in_o the_o paper_n of_o his_o answer_n send_v by_o dr._n meddâ—â—_n to_o mr._n mede_n appearâ—_n tur_fw-la answ._n 3._o it_o appear_v by_o esa._n 65._o 20._o that_o they_o who_o be_v sound_v alive_a at_o christ_n come_n shall_v be_v â—bnoxioâ—s_n unto_o death_n but_o after_o death_n thâ—y_o shall_v rise_v ere_o the_o 1000_o year_n be_v eâ—pâ—â—â—_n and_o reign_n 〈◊〉_d christ._n 1_o thess._n 4._o 4._o 1._o these_o 4._o verse_n 16_o 17â—_n 17â—_n in_o geâ—â—ra_n abodah_n zarah_n c._n 1._o 1._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d mutabitur_fw-la though_o we_o here_o translate_v it_o be_v move_v mouâ—bitur_fw-la mouâ—bitur_fw-la see_v this_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d explain_v by_o the_o author_n in_o his_o paraphr_n on_o 2_o pet._n 3._o ver_fw-la 16._o the_o explication_n of_o which_o verse_n be_v write_v by_o mr._n mede_n in_o dr._n twisse_n manuscript_n and_o not_o extant_a in_o the_o former_a edition_n see_v book_n iii_n pag._n 612._o 612._o see_v epist._n viii_o viii_o see_v epist._n xv._n xv._n revel_v 17._o 17._o dan._n 7._o 24._o 24._o vid._n gen._n 22._o 13._o exod._n 14._o 19_o josh._n 8._o 2._o 2_o â—_z 9_o 18._o 2_o chro._n 13_o 13._o ezck._n 3._o 12._o &_o alibi_fw-la alibi_fw-la see_v book_n iii_o pag_n 463._o &_o pag_n 661._o 661._o in_o another_o 〈◊〉_d of_o mr._n 〈◊〉_d to_o mr._n thoâ—_n johnson_n of_o rochdale_n in_o lancashire_n novemb_v 9_o 1636._o â—here_o much_o of_o 〈◊〉_d letter_n be_v transcribe_v in_o answer_n to_o the_o like_a doubt_n be_v â—â—is_o add_v the_o aâ—â—i-christian_n hâ—rn_n with_o eye_n and_o mouth_n that_o be_v qui_fw-la cum_fw-la revera_fw-la comu_n tantâ—m_fw-la sit_fw-la pro_fw-la capâ—e_fw-la tamen_fw-la seize_v â—erit_n cujus_fw-la est_fw-la proprtum_fw-la oâ—_n &_o oculos_fw-la habere_fw-la habere_fw-la in_o the_o letter_n to_o mr._n t._n i._n this_o be_v add_v d_o now_o â—fter_o the_o division_n and_o dilaceration_n of_o the_o empire_n but_o one_o of_o the_o kingdom_n kingdom_n the_n horn._n horn._n this_o proud_a domineer_a horn._n horn._n and_o invest_v invest_v verse_n 4_o 5_o 6._o this_n and_o the_o two_o short_a letter_n that_o follow_v though_o write_v at_o some_o distance_n of_o time_n be_v in_o this_o as_o in_o the_o former_a edition_n join_v together_o as_o be_v preparatory_a to_o the_o better_a understanding_n of_o the_o large_a letter_n immediate_o follow_v follow_v ezek._n 4._o 6._o 6._o anâ—al_a eccles_n tom._n 4._o see_v also_o chap._n 5._o 11._o ja_n the_o rest_n be_v no_o tittle_a difference_n throughout_o throughout_o for_o no_o where_o else_o be_v messiah_n so_o term_v but_o there_o there_o see_v the_o scheme_n in_o pag._n 430._o of_o this_o editio_fw-la editio_fw-la erias_fw-la erias_fw-la iconisâ—is_fw-fr this_o latin_a epistle_n be_v of_o the_o same_o import_n with_o epistle_n xxxvii_o this_o letter_n containâ—_n mr._n mede_n thanks_o return_v to_o m._n testard_n for_o his_o great_a respectsâ—_n withal_o his_o reason_n why_o he_o can_v concur_v with_o he_o in_o his_o notion_n about_o the_o number_n of_o the._n beast_n name_n name_n vid._n pag._n 710._o 710._o vid._n pag._n 713â—_n 713â—_n whâ—â—h_v i_o desire_v when_o you_o have_v use_v it_o to_o send_v i_o back_o again_o ezek._n 38._o 17._o explain_v explain_v ezek._n 38._o 2._o micah_n 5._o dan._n 11._o 35_o 36_o explain_v explain_v namely_o of_o the_o end_n of_o the_o greek_a monarchy_n which_o in_o the_o holy_a account_n be_v not_o extend_v beyond_o antiochus_n epiphanes_n epiphanes_n i._o primiâ—_n primiâ—_n â—on_v caeditur_fw-la populus_fw-la usquedum_fw-la caedâ—tur_fw-la princeps_fw-la ejus_fw-la in_o excelâ—o_fw-la r._n sol._n ad_fw-la esaiae_n 34._o 5._o see_v mr._n mede_n conjecture_n of_o gog_n and_o magog_n in_o book_n iii_o pag._n 713._o 713._o thâ—_n terra_n australiâ—_n yet_o incognita_fw-la might_n in_o part_n be_v people_v through_o that_o fry_n of_o island_n lie_v between_o it_o and_o camboia_n in_o the_o oriental_a sea_n but_o of_o that_o continent_n we_o know_v nothing_o whether_o it_o be_v full_o inhabit_v or_o not_o our_o saviour_n proof_n of_o the_o resurrection_n from_o exod._n 3._o 6._o i_o be_o the_o god_n of_o abraham_n etc._n etc._n explain_v exod._n 6._o 4._o deut._n 11._o â—1_n vid._n luc_n 10._o 5â—_n in_o the_o old_a testament_n 〈◊〉_d see_v gen._n 〈◊〉_d 12._o 49._o judg._n 5._o 〈◊〉_d mark_v those_o word_n well_o the_o land_n of_o thy_o pilgrimage_n the_o land_n whereon_o thy_o headlies_n gen._n 28._o the_o land_n which_o thou_o see_v gen._n 13._o and_o the_o like_a and_o in_o s._n paul_n the_o place_n which_o he_o shall_v after_o receive_v for_o a_o inheritance_n heb._n 11._o 11._o 1_o cor._n 15._o 15._o of_o which_o this_o great_a author_n have_v give_v a_o specimen_fw-la in_o his_o prefect_n and_o more_o full_o express_v such_o piece_n of_o that_o treause_n as_o he_o have_v occasion_n to_o excerp_v and_o make_v use_n of_o in_o senâ—e_a write_n in_o this_o volume_n as_o the_o judicious_a reader_n may_v observe_v huâ—us_fw-la 〈◊〉_d pag._n 476._o this_o letter_n contain_v mr._n dury_n great_a respect_n to_o mr._n mede_n and_o withal_o solicit_v he_o to_o impart_v his_o thought_n about_o the_o best_a method_n of_o pursue_v the_o design_n for_o a_o pacification_n among_o the_o protestant_n
so_o often_o all_o his_o prophet_n continual_o bait_v thou_o with_o that_o so_o foul_a and_o odious_a a_o name_n of_o abominable_a harlot_n why_o do_v he_o scatter_v thou_o and_o even_o cart_v thou_o naked_a among_o the_o nation_n afore_o his_o jealousy_n will_v be_v satisfy_v for_o it_o seem_v he_o be_v far_o more_o indulgent_a to_o his_o second_o wife_n the_o church_n of_o the_o gentile_n for_o she_o worship_v her_o god_n in_o image_n and_o crucifix_n yea_o call_v a_o piece_n of_o bread_n her_o lord_n and_o her_o god_n and_o yet_o say_v he_o be_v no_o whit_n jealous_a of_o she_o but_o well_o please_v she_o though_o espouse_v to_o christ_n jesus_n the_o son_n of_o the_o live_a god_n as_o her_o sole_a mediator_n and_o intercessor_n in_o the_o presence_n of_o god_n his_o father_n yet_o think_v she_o may_v fall_v down_o to_o saint_n and_o angel_n yea_o to_o as_o many_o image_n of_o they_o as_o ever_o the_o jew_n have_v of_o their_o baalim_n or_o the_o gentile_n of_o their_o daemon_n and_o yet_o forsooth_o because_o she_o make_v her_o lord_n the_o chief_a still_o in_o the_o honour_n of_o her_o affection_n and_o use_v the_o rest_n of_o her_o lover_n no_o far_o than_o she_o may_v still_o yield_v the_o first_o and_o chief_a place_n to_o he_o she_o very_o suppose_v he_o be_v no_o whit_n offend_v wite_v she_o whereas_o israel_n shall_v have_v be_v call_v a_o whore_n a_o thousand_o time_n over_o for_o as_o little_a as_o this_o yea_o and_o like_a enough_o to_o have_v be_v cart_v too_o and_o her_o nose_n slit_v ezek._n 23._o 25._o long_o before_o this_o time_n nay_o but_o she_o wipe_v her_o mouth_n and_o ask_v why_o her_o lord_n shall_v be_v angry_a for_o she_o call_v he_o still_o her_o lord_n and_o acknowledge_v and_o profess_v he_o still_o to_o be_v her_o husband_n if_o he_o have_v a_o mind_n to_o be_v angry_a with_o any_o let_v he_o go_v to_o the_o turk_n tartar_n and_o other_o mahometan_n or_o to_o the_o paynim_n who_o will_v not_o acknowledge_v he_o at_o all_o to_o be_v their_o lord_n though_o he_o have_v offer_v himself_o and_o perhaps_o woo_v some_o of_o they_o but_o they_o will_v none_o of_o he_o but_o have_v marry_v themselves_o to_o other_o husband_n here_o if_o he_o will_v be_v jealous_a be_v matter_n for_o his_o jealousy_n but_o thou_o christ-apostatical_a strumpet_n know_v thou_o not_o the_o first_o commandment_n of_o thy_o christian_a decalogue_n to_o be_v susceperit_fw-la thou_o shall_v have_v no_o other_o christ_n but_o i_o what_o do_v thou_o then_o with_o so_o many_o christ-ling_n know_v thou_o not_o that_o a_o husband_n be_v more_o grieve_a and_o dishonour_v by_o his_o wife_n adultery_n than_o if_o any_o other_o woman_n whatsoever_o yea_o suppose_v his_o kinswoman_n and_o daughter_n shall_v play_v the_o harlot_n what_o be_v turk_n tartar_n or_o any_o other_o unbelieve_a nation_n under_o heaven_n unto_o thy_o lord_n and_o saviour_n be_v they_o not_o all_o as_o stranger_n to_o he_o and_o he_o to_o they_o but_o as_o for_o thou_o he_o have_v choose_v thou_o out_o of_o many_o nation_n to_o espouse_v thou_o to_o himself_o so_o that_o thou_o may_v say_v with_o israel_n isa._n 63._o 19_o we_o be_v thou_o but_o as_o for_o they_o thou_o never_o bear_v rule_v over_o they_o they_o be_v not_o call_v by_o thy_o name_n but_o to_o thou_o to_o use_v the_o word_n of_o ezechiel_n ch_n 16._o v._n 8._o etc._n etc._n he_o swear_v a_o oâ—th_n and_o enter_v into_o a_o covenant_n with_o thou_o and_o thou_o become_v his_o and_o be_v call_v and_o will_v still_o be_v call_v by_o his_o name_n thou_o he_o wash_v with_o water_n yea_o thorough_o wash_v thou_o from_o the_o pollution_n of_o thy_o birth_n and_o anoint_v thou_o with_o oil_n thou_o be_v deck_v with_o gold_n and_o silver_n and_o thy_o raiment_n be_v of_o fine_a linen_n and_o silk_n and_o broider_a work_n thou_o do_v eat_v fine_a flour_n and_o honey_n and_o oil_n and_o waste_v exceed_o beautiful_a and_o do_v prosper_v into_o a_o kingdom_n and_o thy_o renown_n go_v forth_o among_o the_o heathen_a for_o thy_o beauty_n for_o it_o be_v perfect_a through_o the_o comeliness_n which_o the_o lord_n thy_o god_n have_v put_v upon_o thou_o but_o thou_o do_v trust_v in_o thy_o own_o beauty_n and_o play_v the_o harlot_n because_o of_o thy_o renown_n and_o pour_v out_o thy_o fornication_n upon_o every_o one_o that_o pass_v by_o and_o of_o thy_o garment_n thou_o do_v take_v and_o deck_v thy_o high_a place_n with_o divers_a colour_n and_o play_v the_o harlot_n thereupon_o thou_o have_v also_o take_v thy_o fair_a jewel_n of_o thy_o lord_n gold_n and_o of_o thy_o lord_n silver_n which_o he_o have_v give_v thou_o and_o make_v to_o thyself_o image_n of_o man_n and_o do_v commit_v whoredom_n with_o they_o and_o take_v thy_o broider_a garment_n and_o cover_v they_o and_o thou_o have_v set_v the_o lord_n oil_n and_o his_o incense_n before_o they_o etc._n etc._n judge_n now_o between_o the_o lord_n and_o his_o people_n you_o that_o have_v wife_n give_v sentence_n you_o husband_n whether_o of_o the_o two_o in_o question_n have_v most_o dishonour_v our_o lord_n and_o saviour_n which_o of_o the_o two_o be_v most_o like_a to_o fret_v he_o and_o kindle_v the_o coal_n of_o fury_n and_o jealousy_n those_o who_o never_o be_v in_o covenant_n with_o he_o nor_o yet_o be_v call_v by_o his_o name_n or_o whether_o his_o spouse_n his_o darling_n and_o belove_a one_o to_o who_o he_o be_v betroth_v and_o marry_v judge_n according_a to_o the_o manner_n of_o wedlock_n and_o the_o notorious_a precedent_n of_o israel_n he_o that_o be_v a_o father_n we_o say_v be_v best_a able_a to_o understand_v the_o love_n of_o a_o father_n and_o therefore_o god_n love_n to_o his_o child_n for_o the_o like_a reason_n he_o that_o be_v a_o husband_n be_v sensible_a of_o the_o jealousy_n of_o a_o husband_n and_o so_o of_o the_o case_n of_o christ_n with_o his_o unfaithful_a and_o treacherous_a spouse_n the_o christian_a jezabel_n the_o decision_n and_o sum_n of_o all_o be_v this_o that_o the_o whoredom_n of_o the_o church_n of_o god_n be_v a_o spiritual_a adultery_n and_o therefore_o between_o the_o idolatry_n of_o christian_n and_o that_o of_o infidel_n and_o paynim_n be_v as_o much_o difference_n in_o god_n esteem_n as_o be_v between_o adultery_n and_o simple_a fornication_n the_o one_o as_o equal_a to_o murder_n be_v in_o the_o law_n punish_v with_o death_n the_o other_o with_o a_o much_o light_a punishment_n whence_o in_o ezechiel_n in_o those_o word_n i_o have_v be_v so_o long_o chapter_n 16._o verse_n 38._o god_n say_v to_o jerusalem_n for_o their_o idolatry_n that_o he_o will_v judge_v she_o as_o woman_n that_o break_v wedlock_n and_o shed_v blood_n be_v judge_v he_o will_v give_v her_o blood_n in_o fury_n and_o jealousy_n and_o this_o be_v the_o resolution_n of_o god_n himself_o against_o israel_n amos_n 3._o 1_o 2._o hear_v this_o word_n that_o the_o lord_n have_v speak_v against_o you_o o_o child_n of_o israel_n say_v you_o only_o have_v i_o know_v of_o all_o the_o family_n of_o the_o earth_n therefore_o will_v i_o punish_v you_o for_o all_o your_o iniquity_n and_o the_o same_o will_v be_v the_o judgement_n of_o the_o christian_a jezabel_n howsoever_o paynim_n and_o infidel_n speed_v when_o great_a babylon_n shall_v come_v in_o remembrance_n before_o god_n to_o give_v unto_o she_o the_o cup_n of_o the_o wine_n of_o the_o fierceness_n â—f_fw-mi his_o wrath_n this_o i_o will_v have_v well_o consider_v and_o weigh_v by_o those_o who_o the_o mahometan_a blasphemy_n have_v dazzle_v that_o they_o can_v hardly_o believe_v that_o so_o hate_a and_o execrable_a a_o name_n as_o that_o of_o babylon_n shall_v belong_v unto_o any_o other_o unless_o there_o be_v yet_o to_o come_v some_o otherlike_a barbarous_a tyrant_n and_o seducer_n after_o they_o 19_o the_o cause_n of_o which_o error_n be_v that_o man_n have_v fancy_v another_o manner_n of_o antichrist_n than_o the_o holy_a ghost_n mean_v of_o and_o place_v their_o eye_n far_o wide_a of_o the_o ground_n of_o god_n hatred_n and_o of_o the_o nature_n of_o that_o mystery_n of_o abomination_n but_o israel_n apostasy_n god_n jealousy_n and_o their_o unparalleled_a punishment_n therefore_o such_o as_o no_o nation_n in_o the_o world_n how_o idolatrous_a soever_o endure_v beside_o themselves_o be_v in_o this_o case_n the_o only_a polestar_n to_o direct_v we_o but_o even_o this_o mistake_n which_o be_v and_o have_v be_v of_o the_o mystery_n of_o iniquity_n be_v itself_o a_o kind_n of_o mystery_n or_o not_o without_o one_o for_o antichrist_n be_v a_o counter-christ_n and_o therefore_o his_o come_v to_o be_v a_o counter-resemblance_n of_o the_o come_v of_o christ._n christ_n be_v both_o to_o come_v and_o according_o look_v for_o in_o the_o last_o time_n that_o be_v in_o the_o